Skip to main content

Full text of "Mind! a unique review of ancient and modern philosophy"

See other formats


LIBRARY 


UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA 


GIFT  OK 


Accession  94191        Class 


eraieg<$ 


«•'""*•«,• 


**-•• 


, 

•v?-  ipS$*ij 
®£$*j?M 


MSS.  and  other  Communications,  except  those  of  an  unappreciative  character, 

should  be  addressed  to  The  Editors,  Corpus  Christi  College,  Oxford. 

All  abuse,  etc.,  should  be  addressed  to  ITS  IMMANENCE, 

THE  ABSOLUTE,  c/o  The  Universe,  Anywhere  Else. 

New  Series.  Special  Illustrated  Christmas  Number,  1901. 

iVl     1     IN      L^/      •    K    UNIVERSITY 

A     UNIQUE     REVIEWS^ 

OF 

ANCIENT  AND   MODERN    PHILOSOPHY. 

EDITED    BY 

A     TROGLODYTE, 

WITH  THE  CO-OPERATION  OF  THE  ABSOLUTE  AND  OTHERS. 


CONTENTS. 

PAGE 

I. — Frontispiece — A  Portrait  of  I.  I.  The  Absolute          .  i 

II. — Editorial 2 

III.— The  Place  of  Humour  in  the  Absolute  :  F.  H.  BADLY  5 
IV.— the    Essence    of   Reality :     T.    H.    GRIN    (nee    de 

Rougemont) n 

V.— A  Triad  of  the  Absolute:  H.  DELE  .         .         .         .15 
VI.— The  Critique  of  Pure  Rot:   I.  CANT  .         .          .          .19 
VII. — Some  New  Aphorisms  of  Herakleitos  :   Edited  and 

Translated  by  Prof.   HYDATI         ....  24 
VIII. — Pre-Socratic    Philosophy:    LORD    PlLKlNGTON    OF 

MlLKINGTON 29 

IX. — New  Platonic  Dialogues.    I .  The  Aporia  of  the  Lysis  ; 

II.  A  Sequel  to  the  Republic;   III.  Congratulations  31 
X. — The  Ladies'  Aristotle.    I.  The  Great-Souled  Woman  ; 

II.  The  Brave  Woman  ;  III.  Marriage  ...  40 

XI. — Realism  and  Idealism  :  VERA  WELLDON  ...  50 

XII. — Aus  Zarathustra's  Nachlass.     Mitgeteilt  von  "IT."    .  52 

XIII. — Absolute  Idealism  :  HUGH  LEIGH     ....  54 

XIV. — Zur  Phanomenologie  des  absoluten  Unsinns  :   Prof. 

Dr.  G.  W.  FLEGEL 56 

XV.— Pholisophy's  Last  Word  :   I.  M.  GREENING      .         .  58 
XVI. — The    Equipment    and    Management    of  a    Modern 

Oracle:    U.S. A 60 

XVII.— The  M.  A. P.  History  of  Philosophy.    Rhymes  beyond 

Reason.     I.  Ancient  Philosophy   ....  68 

\Continued  on  next  page. 

PUBLISHED  FOR  THE  MIND!  ASSOCIATION  BY 

WILLIAMS   AND    NORGATE, 
14   HENRIETTA  STREET,    COVENT  GARDEN,    LONDON; 

AND  7   BROAD  STREET,   OXFORD. 

EDINBURGH    AGENCY  :     20    SOUTH    FREDERICK    STREET. 
G.   E.   STECHERT,  9  EAST  SIXTEENTH  STREET,   NEW  YORK. 

Price  Four  Shillings. 

All  Rights,  including  those  of  translation  and  dramatisation,  reserved. 
MIND!  is  not  included  in  the  Subscription  to  Mind,  but  must  be  ordered  separately. 


CONTENTS— continued. 

PAGE 

XVIII.—"  Elizabeth's  "  Visits  to  Philosophers :  L.  IN  HER  GRIN       77 
XIX. — A    Commentary   on    the    Snark  :     SNARKOPHILUS 

SNOBBS 87 

XX.— The  M.A.P.   History  of  Philosophy.      II.    Modern 

Philosophy      .         .         .         .         .         .          .          .     102 

XXI. — The  Absolute  at  Home  :   A  TROGLODYTE          .         .112 
XXII. — The  International  Congress  of  Philosophers  :    THE 

JOKER    .        . 117 

XXIII. — Nursery  Rhymes  for  Philosophic  Beginners       .         .125 

XXIV.— The  Welby  Prize 128 

XXV— Critical  Notices : 

Anaximandros,  Trept  </>vVea>?  :   Prof.  O.  T.  POULTISON      .      129 
Aristokles,  7re/ol  TroAirei'as  :   X.  N.  O'FuN         .  .  .      1 30 

J.  E.  M.  Tagrag,  Studies  in  the  Hooligan  Dialectic:  A. 

CAVEY        .          .          .          .          .          .          .          -131 

U.  Spelaeus,  More  Riddles  from  Worse  Sphinxes  :  Corp. 

U.  LENTULUS     . 131 

XXVI.— Notes  and  News — Obituary  Notices  .         .         .         .133 

XXVII.— New  Books          .         . 136 

XXVIII. — Answers  to  Correspondents         .         .         .         .         .140 
XXIX. — Advertisements 142 


By  Special  Request  of  the  American  Psychologists' 
Association  there  has  been  prepared 


A    KEY 


TO 


I  3ST  3D  i 


With  a  FULL  EXPLANATION  of  all  the  Jokes  and  Difficulties. 

It  may  be  obtained  from  the  Publishers  -BY  TEACHEES  OF  PHILO- 
SOPHY ONLY.     Price  10s.  net.  [Noiv  ready. 


BY    THE  SAME  PUBLISHERS. 

A  SPECIALLY  EXPURGATED  Edition  of  MIND  !  for  the  use  of  Schools 
(of  Philosophy).     Price  2s.  6d.  net.  [In  preparation. 


This  side  up. 


PORTRAIT   OF  ITS   IMMANENCE   THE   ABSOLUTE. 


Instructions  for  U$e. — Turn  the  eye  of  faith,  fondly  but  firmly, 
on  the  centre  of  the  page,  wink  the  other,  and  gaze  fixedly  until 
vou  see  It. 


I.— FRONTISPIECE. 

IT  is  with  the  utmost  satisfaction  that  we  present  to  our 
readers  an  authentic  Portrait  of  the  Absolute,  in  full  panoply, 
K-rayed  in  the  parinfernalia  of  Its  Office  and  X-rayed  by  the 
new  and  powerful  Shamoscope  which  we  have  recently 
invented  and  patented  and  can  warrant  to  see  through  every- 
thing. On  (pink !)  paper  the  result  looks  surprisingly  simple, 
and  very  like  the  Bellman's  map  in  the  Hunting  of  the  Snark. 
But  in  reality  it  was  a  difficult  achievement.  We  realised 


94J91 


This  side  up. 


I.— FRONTISPIECE. 

IT  is  with  the  utmost  satisfaction  that  we  present  to  our 
readers  an  authentic  Portrait  of  the  Absolute,  in  full  panoply, 
K-rayed  in  the  parinfernalia  of  Its  Office  and  X-rayed  by  the 
new  and  powerful  Shamoscope  which  we  have  recently 
invented  and  patented  and  can  warrant  to  see  through  every- 
thing. On  (pink ])  paper  the  result  looks  surprisingly  simple, 
and  very  like  the  Bellman's  map  in  the  Hunting  of  the  Snark. 
But  in  reality  it  was  a  difficult  achievement.  We  realised 
from  the  first  that  MIND  !  could,  as  little  as  anything  else,  be 
complete  without  the  Absolute,  and  determined  to  use  It  as 
an  illustration  regardless  of  the  expense  of  the  most  abstruse 
and  occult  processes. 

So  we  advertised  for  representative  Aspects  of  the  Absolute, 
thinking  to  compile  therefrom  a  composite  photo  which 
should  be  an  absolutely  authentic  image  of  the  Absolute. 
They  came  in  shoals,  Doctors,  Pholisophers  of  every  descrip- 
tion, and  all  Its  valiant  supporters.  But  when  our  modus 
operandi  was  explained  to  them  a  terrific  tumult  arose.  Each 
declared  that  the  rest  were  phenomenal  impostors,  and  that 
he  alone  was  adequate  to  represent  the  Whole.  There  is 
no  saying  what  would  have  happened,  but  for  the  presence 
of  MIND  !  shown  by  our  Office  Boy.  He  chanced  to  be  enter- 
taining himself  with  blowing  bubbles  from  a  large  basin  of 
soap  and  water.  Some  he  dispersed  in  pursuit  of  bubbles, 
which  they  hastily  identified  with  the  Absolute,  others  by 
the  direr  menace  of  a  scrubbing  brush  and  of  the  contents  of 
his  basin.  Shortly  afterwards  the  invention  of  the  Shamo- 
scope offered  a  welcome  means  of  avoiding  all  such  difficulties 
and  of  producing  a  portrait,  which,  we  trust,  will  prove  equally 
satisfactory  to  those  who  admire  the  Absolute  and  to  those 
who  do  not.  All  who  have  seen  It  assure  us  that  it  is  an 
excellent  likeness. 

1  It  is,  of  course,  the  pink  of  Perfection. 


941.91 


II.— EDITORIAL. 

"Now  all  things  were  mixed;    then  MIND !  came  and  set  all 
things  in  order." — ANAXAGORAS. 

THE  appearance  of  a  "  Nova  "  in  the  intellectual  sky  is  apt  to 
attract  attention  and  demand  explanation.  We  therefore 
hasten  to  assure  the  public  that  no  harm  is  intended,  and 
that  MIND  !  is  not  meant  to  compete  seriously  with  the  already 
too  numerous  existing  journals  of  philosophy.  Its  aim  is 
rather  to  relieve  than  to  enhance  the  existing  depression  of 
Philosophy,  by  throwing  light  on  an  aspect  of  Experience 
which  philosophers  have  too  often  and  too  long  neglected. 

Philosophic  depression,  indeed,  is  no  novelty.  Like  its 
agricultural  congener,  it  may  be  traced  back  by  the  leisured 
and  learned  to  the  very  earliest  records  of  human  effort. 
Already  in  a  papyrus  of  the  First  Dynasty  Dul-prig-bah,  the 
worthy  Hierophant  of  the  Ineffable  Mysteries,  attached  to 
the  shrine  of  Pooh  at  Memphis,  complains  that  the  young 
are  no  longer  eager — as  in  the  days  of  his  youth — to  throng 
to  philosophic  discourses  (his  own)  and  prefer  to  chase 
the  hippopotami  upon  the  sacred  river.  Perhaps  such  com- 
plaints are  like  those  of  the  degeneracy  of  the  stage  and  the 
turf,  and  of  the  -decay  in  the  arts  of  conversation  and  of  being 
polite  to  bores,  and  mean  no  more. 

In  case,  however,  that  there  should  be  a  substratum  of  truth 
in  them,  it  seems  worth  while  to  try  a  novel  remedy.  Hence 
the  appearance  of  MIND  !  the  levity  and  flippancy  of  which 
must  be  regarded  as  part  of  a  deep-laid  plot  to  inculcate 
into  its  readers  philosophic  gravity  and  enthusiasm.  For  it 
is  a  well-known  psychological  law  that  the  dreams  of  meta- 
physicians also  act  by  contraries,  especially  upon  the  young 
and  intelligent. 

Again,  owing  to  the  growth  of  amenities  in  criticism  it  has 
become  almost  impossible  to  speak  the  Truth,  nisi  ridentem 
dicere  verum,  and  the  deity  whom  so  many  profess  ignorantly 
to  worship  is  reluctantly  compelled  to  array  herself  in  motley. 

We  have  aimed  therefore,  primarily  and  conscientiously,  at 
fun,  and  if  occasionally  our  shafts  may  seem  to  the  super- 
sensitive  to  have  been  somewhat  too  sharply  pointed,  the 


ED1TOKIAL.  6 

benignant  reader  who  enters  into  the  spirit  of  our  enterprise 
will,  we  trust,  kindly  put  this  down  to  the  necessity  of  hitting 
wisdom,  before  she  flies  off  into  those  regions  of  the  supra- 
sensible  whence  there  is  no  return.  It  is  the  fault  also  of 
the  subject  if  we  have  not  always  overcome  the  proverbial 
difficulty  of  not  writing  satire,  and  at  all  events  we  may 
claim  that  there  was  not  an  ounce  of  malice  in  our  fun.  As 
to  this  the  subjoined  report  of  the  famous  geloiologist,  Dr. 
Joe  King,  Ph.D.,  F.K.S.,  F.G.S.,  F.C.S.,  etc.,  bears  gratifying 
testimony  : — 

"  The  jocoscopic  analysis  of  the  light  of  the  '  Nova  Mentis, 
1901,'  shows  a  pretty  continuous  bright  spectrum  chiefly  com- 
posed of  the  '  enhanced '  lines  due  to  the  presence  of  large 
quantities  of  the  more  frivolous  gases.  This  is  an  indication 
of  extremely  genial  warmth,  which  is  confirmed  by  the  fact 
that  even  the  most  refractory  solids  appear  to  have  been 
volatilised,  and  to  shine  by  their  own  light.  The  most 
delicate  instruments  however  failed  to  show7  any  dark  lines 
(even  in  the  poetry)  due  to  malice.  The  cause  therefore  of 
the  phenomenon  remains  obscure.  It  would  be  premature 
to  decide  whether  it  arose  from  the  spontaneous  combustion 
of  a  hitherto  unobserved  philosophic  luminary,  or  was  due  to 
a  collision  of  academic  wits.  Nevertheless  I  feel  it  my  duty 
to  state  that  I  consider  it  a  very  grave  phenomenon,  as 
indicating  serious  and  incalculable  convulsions  in  the  unin- 
telligible world  and  perhaps  heralding  the  end  of  an  epoch 
in  philosophic  history." 

Nothing  could  be  more  reassuring  than  this  report. 

We  may  also  console  ourselves  with  the  thought  that 
whatever  the  character  of  our  ridicule,  ridicule  does  not  kill, 
and  least  of  all  the  immortals ;  to  whom  it  will  be  noticed 
that  we  have  restricted  our  impertinences.  If  therefore 
any  rumour  thereof  should  penetrate  to  the  lucid  intervals 
amid  the  whirl  of  worlds,  they  will  doubtless  appreciate  the 
real  compliment  which  lurks  beneath  our  ostensible  liberties. 
As  for  their  adherents,  they  should  remember  the  excellent 
maxim  of  the  tolerant  Emperor,  deorum  injurice  dis  curcv. 

In  conclusion  a  few  words  may  be  added  on  the  title  we 
have  chosen.  Like  everything  that  is  really  profound,  it  may 
be  explained  in  several  divergent  ways.  Symbolically,  MIND  ! 
admonishes  to  the  caution  for  which  philosophers  are  justly 
renowned.  Historically,  it  revives  the  almost  forgotten 
memory  of  the  oldest  philosophic  journal  in  the  world.  For 
when  the  mystery  of  existence  first  began  to  weigh  upon  the 
palaeolithic  Troglodytes,  Whywhy  the  Kadical  (whose  tragic 
career  Mr.  Andrew  Lang  has  narrated  with  his  wonted 


4  EDITOKIAL. 

felicity)  started  an  advanced  periodical,  from  which  his  tribe 
subsequently  took  the  name  of  "  Cave-dwellers  ".  He  called 
it  Cave  !.  and  the  traditional  connexion  between  the  Cave  and 
Philosophy  has  been  worthily  maintained  in  well-known 
writings  of  Plato  and  Bacon.  Now  even  a  mediocre  know- 
ledge  of  Proto- Aryan  speech  will  convince  our  readers  that 
the  most  obvious  and  elegant  translation  of  Cave !  is  Mind  ! 
On  the  ethical  significance  of  MIND  !  we  have  descanted  in 
our  "  Answers  to  Correspondents  "  (p.  141).  Psychophysio- 
logically,  it  reveals  the  hidden  meaning  of  the  maxim, 
"  Mens  !  sana  in  Corpore  ".  Most  loftily  it  may  be  said,  sub 
specie  aternitatis  et  rosa,  that,  regarded  in  its  true  inwardness 
and  metaphysical  Essence,  MIND  !  is  the  primordial  source 
of  the  Rejuvenescence  of  Philosophy,  and  so  Eternal,  while 
all  its  terrestrial  copies  emanate  from  and  adumbrate  this 
archetypal  exemplar,  in  which  they  are  immanent.  And 
lastly,  and  confidentially,  to  all  philosophers,  of  whatsoever 
creed  and  breed,  we  seek  in  our  title  to  convey  the  much- 
needed  warning  that  a  sense  of  humour  is  the  salvation 
of  a  true  Sanity  of  Mind ! 


III.— THE  PLACE  OF  HUMOUR  IN  THE  ABSO- 
LUTE. 

BY  F.  H.  BADLY. 
INTEODUCTOKY  NOTE. 

[THIS  chapter  somehow  got  omitted  from  my  famous  work 
on  the  Disappearance  of  Reality — perhaps  because  the  Editor 
of  Punch  failed  to  return  it  in  time  for  me  to  include  it.  As 
however  that  work — which  only  the  fatuous  ignorance  of 
prejudiced  ineptitude  could  have  pronounced  a  philosophic 
hoax — did  not  profess  to  be  systematic,  I  dare  say  the  great 
majority  of  my  readers  never  noticed  the  omission.  I  now 
publish  it,  not  so  much  because  I  flatter  myself  that  the 
English  mind  is  capable  of  the  strenuous  effort  of  attention 
requisite  for  really  understanding  it,  or  because  I  think  that 
metaphysicians  are  too  much  in  earnest  with  metaphysics,  and 
as  the  phrase  runs  take  themselves  too  seriously,  but  merely 
to  show  that  dogmatic  pedantry  no  longer  occupies  the  whole 
ground  as  the  one  accredited  way  of  "  philosophic  thinking  ". 

The  paper  of  course  speaks  for  itself,  and  I  might  leave 
it  to  do  so,  but  now  that  I  have  gone  so  far  in  taking  my 
readers  (if  any)  into  my  confidence  (such  as  it  is),  I  find 
myself  unable  to  refrain  from  transcribing  some  sentences 
from  a  dusty  old  notebook  which  I  happened  to  light  upon 
lately — compiled,  apparently,  while  I  was  circumventing  the 
examiners  for  the  dreary,  and  now  happily  extinct,  farce 
humorously  called  *  the  Rudiments  of  Faith  and  Keligion '  ! 

"  Metaphysics,"  I  there  find  written,  "is  no  joke — until 
you  come  to  write  it — and  then  the  joke  soon  ceases  when 
you  are  asked  to  explain  what  you  have  written." 

Of  Keligion  I  have  said,  "it  is  the  funniest  thing  in  the 
world — until  you  come  to  believe  it ;  and  then  you  fail  to 
see  the  fun  of  it  any  longer  and  become  the  funniest  thing 
yourself "  ;  of  the  religious,  "  of  all  those  who  take  life 
religiously  the  Thug  is  the  least  noxious". 

About  the  Unity  of  the  Universe  I  have  set  down  the 
paradox  that  "the  One  always  means  a  great  many  things"  : 


6  F.   H.    BADLY  : 

about  the  Many,  that  "  the  more  you  have  of  them,  the  more 
you  want  the  One  ". 

Concerning  Truth  and  Falsehood  I  lay  it  down  that  "  it  is 
all  one,  and  God  knows  the  difference;  if  he  knows  any- 
thing "  :  concerning  Good  and  Evil,  that  "  they  differ  only 
in  the  time  it  takes  to  see  through  them :  but  it  is  good  not 
to  do  so  too  soon,  and  evil  to  do  so  before  you  are  in  a  posi- 
tion to  do  it  with  impunity  ". 

Similarly  I  declare  that  "  Time  is  unreal,  but  it  takes  most 
people  some  time  to  realise  this,"  while  about  Space  I  feel 
that  "it  is  strange  that  I  am  at  its  centre  everywhere  and  its 
circumference  nowhere  ". 

As  for  Telepathy,  I  admit  that  "there  are  many  minds 
worth  reading — especially  on  the  Stock  Exchange  ". 

Of  vocal  Pessimism  I  remark  that  "to  cry  stinking  fish  is 
folly :  when  your  nose  is  offended,  you  had  much  better  keep 
your  mouth  shut ". 

Lastly  I  discover  that  "to  love  satisfied  the  world  is  a 
nuisance,  to  love  unsatisfied  a  hindrance  ;  but  to  love  or 
not  to  love  that  is  the  question  ". 

The  reader  may  judge  (though  I  doubt  it)  how  far  these 
dicta  form  sense,  and  he  must  please  himself  also  how 
seriously  he  takes  them.  Me  assuredly  he  can  not  please, 
and  so  I  will  say  no  more. — E.  H.  B.] 

My  attitude  towards  my  Absolute  has  struck  many  as  a 
pleasantry,  the  point  of  which  lies  in  its  consciousness.  It 
has  seemed  a  proposal  to  take  something  for  God  simply  and 
solely  because  I  know  I  don't  know  what  the  devil  it  can 
be.  It  is,  however,  a  mere  misunderstanding  (the  removal 
of  which  is  not  properly  my  concern)  to  attribute  to  me 
such  an  extreme  of  ingenuity.  I  have  really  no  wish  to  be 
irreverent,  and  can  content  myself  with  saying  that  to  the 
untutored  human  mind  the  Absolute  is  distinctly  humorous. 
It  may  come  from  a  failure  in  my  metaphysics,  or  from  an 
exuberance  of  the  flesh  which  continues  to  distract  me,  but 
the  notion  that  there  should  be  no  place  for  Humour  in  the 
Absolute  strikes  as  cold  and  desiccating  as  the  dreariest 
dogmatism.  That  the  fun  of  this  world  in  the  end  is  appear- 
ance, leaves  the  world  funnier,  if  we  feel  it  is  a  symbol  of 
some  diviner  merriment ;  but  the  phenomenal  jest  is  a 
deception  and  a  cheat,  if  it  hides  some  grim  travesty  of 
our  hopes,  some  veiled  horror  of  unlaughable  enigma,  some 
noumenal  cancan  of  a  bloodthirsty  monster.  Though  dragged 
to  such  entertainments  one  cannot  enjoy  them — any  more 
than  an  Oxford  garden  party. 


THE    PLACE    OF    HUMOUR    IN    THE    ABSOLUTE.  7 

Fortunately,  however,  I  have  already  more  than  once 
picturesquely  and  unequivocally  asserted  that  the  Absolute 
is  the  reality  which  includes,  unites,  immerses,  over-rides, 
overpowers,  owns,  swallows,  absorbs,  transmutes,  transfigures 
and  transcends  all  appearances. 

With  such  an  Absolute  one  is  safe.  Without  it  there 
would  be  no  fun  in  metaphysics.  All  the  fun,  therefore, 
must  be  within  it.  Once,  therefore,  he  has  grasped  it,  firmly, 
by  the  scruff  of  the  neck,  even  the  most  benighted  idiot 
among  my  readers1  can  hardly  fail  to  see  that,  like  every- 
thing else,  humour  must  be  contained  in  the  Absolute. 

It  is  no  use  standing  aghast,  therefore,  at  the  atrocity  of 
some  of  the  puns  which  will  doubtless  be  perpetrated  by 
others  of  the  contributors  to  this  journal,  nor  urging  against 
the  obscurity  of  others  that  there  are  some  jokes  no  man  can 
comprehend.  If  you  cannot  comprehend  the  joke,  that  only 
proves  that  the  joke  is  beyond  you,  not  that  it  is  beyond  the 
Absolute,  which  must  be  supposed  to  be  adequate  to  the  com- 
prehension of  the  Infinite  Jest  whereof  we  all  are  parts. 
We  must  subside  therefore  and  allow  the  Absolute  to  absorb 
all  its  appearances,  jokes  and  all. 

It  would  be  easy,  if  one  took  the  trouble,  to  prove  in  another 
way  that  the  Absolute  must  take  in  jokes,  without  being 
taken  in  itself — although  we  may  be.  We  can  not  therefore 
regard  the  Absolute  with  levity,  but  must  preserve  our  gravity 
in  discussions  of  the  sort.  For  if  we  lost  it,  where  should 
we  be?  Not  in  the  universe,  assuredly;  for  gravitation  is 
universal.  And  to  be  levitated  into  a  spirit  world  beyond 
the  Absolute  is  impossible.  For  there  is  no  spirit  world, 
and  if  there  were,  it  would  be  within  the  Absolute  and 
therefore  Appearance.  For  the  Absolute  is  the  absolute 
centre  of  gravity  of  the  universe  and  the  universe  is  one,  one 
with  the  Absolute.  Whoever  denies  or  doubts  this  should 
be  condemned  to  recite  my  Postulate  10,000  times  before 
breakfast. 

'But  appearances,'  you  say,  'are  against  the  Absolute.' 
What  of  that?  How  could  they  be  anything  else?  And 
where  would  the  fun  come  in  if  they  were  not  ?  But  they 
are  only  appearances,  and  hardly  worth  preserving.  For  the 

1  [Isn't  this  rather  too  rude  even  from  you,  Mr.  B.  ?  One  knows,  of 
course,  that  you  don't  mean  all  these  sayings  to  be  taken  too  seriously, 
but  they  give  you  such  a  false  air  of  arrogance,  which  distresses  the 
weaker  brethren.— ED.,  MIND!  Had  no  intention  to  be  rude,  but  felt 
they  must  be  idiots  to  read  me.  I'm  an  extra-humble-minded  man 
really. — F.  H.  B.  No  doubt ;  but  are  you  not  a  good  deal  more  humble- 
minded  about  your  readers  ? — ED.,  MIND  !  Appearance. — F.  H.  B.] 


8  F.    H.    BADLY  : 

Absolute  is  bound  to  swallow  them,  or  any  other  nonsense 
it  may  please  any  one  to  propound,  if  we  cannot.  But  you 
'do  not  see  how  the  Absolute  can  digest  such  jests'.  It  is 
not  necessary  that  you  should  ;  it  is  enough  that  the  Absolute 
should  swallow  them,  and  dissolve  what  it  swallows  into  the 
fuller  harmony  of  its  internal  economy. 

Not  of  course  that  it  is  necessary  to  affirm  that  the  ideal 
content  of  a  joke,  recognised  as  such,  must  be  referred  to  a 
Reality  beyond  a  joke,  which  is  the  Absolute.  No  one  of 
the  great  philosophers,  who  have  declined  to  consort  with 
malingering  chimeras  like  God,  Freedom  and  Immortality, 
has  ever  asserted  anything  of  the  kind.1  And  I,  of  course, 
do  not  wish  to  be  peculiar  and  to  stand  alone. 

So  I  will  simply  state,  quite  abruptly,  that  the  Absolute, 
whatever  it  may  be  in  relation  to  the  Universe,  is  not  humor- 
ous as  such  and  in  itself  (An  und  fur  Sich) — for  the  simple 
reason  that  it  has  absolutely  no  sense  of  humour.  How  indeed 
could  it,  seeing  that  it  has  absolutely  no  sense  of  any  kind  ? 
The  senses  are  appearance  and  deceptive  to  boot,  while  the 
Absolute  is  Reality,  and  has  never  had  the  audacity  to  de- 
ceive me.  Moreover  the  Absolute  is  Experience  and  rather  a 
terrible  experience  at  that,  and  no  joke. 

Do  I,  in  so  saying,  contradict  my  previous  assertion  that 
the  Absolute  is  humorous  ?  Not  at  all.  I  am  not  a  Hegelian, 
though  I  have  never  concealed  my  approbation  of  Hegel,  and 
still  cannot  help  thinking  that  if  Hegel's  Phdnomenologie  were 
substituted  for  Latin  Prose  in  Smalls,  and  his  Greater  Logic 
for  Mill  in  Honour  Mods,  Merton  would  be  much  quieter, 
and  perhaps  even  a  possible  college  to  inhabit  in  term  time, 
while  the  English  mind  would  get  a  real  chance  of  becoming 
truly  philosophic. 

But  I  have  always  retained  a,  perhaps  exaggerated,  regard 
for  the  Principle  of  Contradiction,  so  that  nothing  pleases  me 
more  than  to  see  it  outraged  by  others.  (This  again  may  be 
weakness  of  the  flesh,  as  explained  above.) 

But  in  reality  there  is  no  such  difficulty  here.  For  all  that 
I  now  say  is  that  there  is  no  place  in  the  Absolute  for  humour 
recognised  as  such.  It  finds  its  place  in  the  systematic  Unity 
of  Reality,  like  everything  else.  But  it  is  there  as  Fact,  not 

*I  give  no  references,  partly  on  principle — seeing  that  it  is  always 
possible  that  some  one  might  look  them  up  and  detect  either  one's  de- 
falcations or  one's  misrepresentations — partly  because  I  am  always 
trying  to  write  down  to  the  level  of  my  readers,  and  it  would  not  help 
them  much  to  learn  my  relation  to  German  writers  whom  they  have  not 
read.  And  even  if  they  should  read,  nothing  I  could  say  would  make 
them  understand. 


THE    PLACE    OF   HUMOUR    IN   THE    ABSOLUTE.  9 

as  Meaning.  I.e.,  it  is  as  such  suppressed,1  transformed,  trans- 
muted, transmogrified,  or  in  a  word,  transmuddled.  The 
Absolute  absorbs  it  together  with  all  other  appearances.  In- 
deed it  lives  on  them,  and  on  nothing  else.  The  Absolute 
has  no  food  but  appearances  and  without  them  would 
starve.  And  yet  with  appearances  alone  to  digest,  it  would 
remain  unsatisfied.  It  takes  in  everything2  and  excretes 
nothing. 

As  food  stuffs,  therefore,  all  appearances  are  worthless, 
apart  from  transmutation.  Transubstantiation  is,  of  course, 
a  theological  monster,  but  transmutation  is  the  ultimate  pro- 
cess which  infallibly  converts  appearances  into  reality.  Not 
that  all  appearances,  even  so,  are  of  equal  value :  there  are 
degrees,  and  the  nutritiousness  of  an  appearance  depends  on 
the  amount  of  transmutation  needed  and  the  time  required  to 
effect  it.3 

But  to  resume  :  the  Absolute,  as  in  duty  bound,  transmutes 
the  appearance  of  humour.  '  Into  what  ? '  Into  reality ! 
Yah,  ask  another  !  '  How  ?  '  That  tedious  question  again  ! 
How  often  am  I  to  explain  that  though  I  cannot  precisely  say 
how,  it  must  be  somehow  ?  And  I  defy  any  one  to  convince 
me  that  the  trick  is  impossible.  Have  I  not  stated  over  and 
over  again  that  "  What  can  be  and  must  be  that  therefore  is  "  ?  4 
Indeed  I  have  dwelt  so  often  on  this  that  I  really  must  con- 
sider it  disposed  of. 

What  more  ?  Why  nothing  !  No  writer  who  is  determined 
to  respect  himself  (if  not  others)  can  be  called  on  to  treat  this 
subject  seriously  at  greater  length.  Not  but  what  I  might 


1  Even  the  psychologists  agree  with  us  here.     They  tell  us  that  sup- 
pressed laughter  is  still  laughter,  and  not  less  laughter  but  more  laughter. 
I  have  often  verified  this  myself,  in  my  youth,  in  church,  while  listening 
to  sermons. 

2  [Except,  of  course,  Mr.  Badly  himself,  v.  above. — ED.,  MIND  !] 

3  [This  is  most  interesting,  Mr.  Badly,  but  how  does  it  agree  with  what 
you  say  elsewhere  about  the  unreality  of  Time  and  the  illusoriness  of 
the  categories  of  Appearance  ? — ED.,  MIND  !     Don't  be  impertinent,  sir  ! 
-F.  H.  B.] 

4  Owing  to  the  abysmal  stupidity  of  my  critics  it  is  not  perhaps  super- 
fluous to  add  that  this  is  not  to  be  taken  seriously  as  a  postulate.     Postu- 
lates belong  to  a  Voluntarism  which  I  detest,  and  have  over  and  over  again 
exploded  audibly.     And  any  one  capable  of  prostituting  his  intellect  by 
resorting  to  postulation,  will  inevitably  be  led  on  to  assign  practical  value 
to  theoretical  truth,  and  end  as  the  degraded  hireling  of  an  effete  priest- 
craft.    Nothing  that  I  choose  to  say,  therefore,  must  be  interpreted  as 
an  expression  of  and  excuse  for,  a  discreditable  superstition.     The  way 
some  people,  who  ought  to  be  enlightened,  talk  is  enough  to  make  one 
whirl  round  and  round  in  one's  cage,  like  an  infuriated  squirrel !     But 
there,  I  will  be  calm,  if  I  cannot  be  polite ! 


10       F.  H.  BADLY  :    THE  PLACE  OF  HUMOTJE  IN  THE  ABSOLUTE. 

go  on  for  another  600  pages  in  this  style.  (My  style  is 
excellent.)  But  it  would  all  come  to  the  same  thing,  viz.f 
the  Absolute,  and  I  really  cannot  be  expected  to  write  it  all 
out.  So  all  I  can  say  is — '  Go  to  bed  and  sleep  it  off,  if  you 
can  !  Above  all  don't  worry  yourselves,  or  (what  is  more 
important)  me ! ' 


IV.— THE  ESSENCE  OF  REALITY. 
BY  T.  H.  GRIN  (nte  DE  EOUGEMONT). 

[The  history  of  this  article  is  somewhat  curious.  It  was  originally 
sent  to  our  esteemed  contemporary  Mind  by  the  most  serious-minded 
idealist  in  America,  who  mentioned  that  she  regarded  it  as  the  pro- 
foundest  expression  of  the  deepest  convictions  she  had  yet  attained  to. 
The  Editor  of  Mind  did  not  think  it  suitable,  but  showed  it  to  us.  We 
at  once  cabled  over  to  the  author,  offering  to  publish  it  in  MIND  !  and 
to  pay  her  fifty  dollars,  on  condition  that  two  or  three  phrases  were 
changed.  The  author  readily  accepted  these  conditions  and  the  dollars, 
but  was  very  anxious  that  her  name  should  appear.  It  was  only  with 
great  difficulty  that  she  was  prevailed  011  to  respect  the  rule  of  pseudo- 
nymity  which  has  been  adopted  for  MIND  !,  and  it  is  respect  for  the  same 
principle  which  prevents  us  also  from  revealing  it.  Nevertheless,  we 
hope  that  the  result  will  be  satisfactory,  and  that  to  a  careful  student 
the  article  will  appear  in  no  wise  unworthy  to  be  included  in  the  pages 
of  MIND  !  —  ED.] 

IT  is  in  vain  that  we  seek  to  define  the  real  by  finding, 
either  in  the  work  of  the  mind  or  elsewhere,  an  unreal  to 
which  it  may  be  opposed.  For,  to  say  of  any  object  that  it 
is  unreal  is  the  same  as  saying  that  there  is  no  such  thing 
as  that  object :  in  other  words,  there  is  no  such  thing  as  an 
unreal  object.  Of  two  alternatives,  one.  Either,  as  regards 
any  particular  belief,  we  are  not  mistaken  at  all,  in  which 
case  nothing  more  need  be  said ;  or  else  we  are  really  mis- 
taken, in  which  case  what  more  can  we  possibly  want  ? 
When  a  quill-driver  in  the  Schools  'makes  a  howler,'  as  we 
say,  his  addle-pated  answer  has  its  own  reality  just  as  much 
as  if  he  had  answered  aright.  There  are  relations  between 
certain  printed  matter  on  the  one  side  and  his  cerebral  organ 
on  the  other,  between  the  present  state  of  the  latter  and 
certain  determining  conditions — whether  spiritual  in  them- 
selves or  spirituous,  we  need  not  now  stop  to  inquire — be- 
tween the  immediate  sensible  effect  of  the  printed  question 
and  the  mental  muddle  which  it  in  turn  excites,  as  full  and 
definite  as  in  any  case  of  a  correct  answer.  There  is  as 
much  reality  in  the  one  case  as  in  the  other,  but  it  is  not 
the  same  reality.  The  illusion  under  which  the  candidate 
labours  is  real,  not  indeed  with  the  particular  reality  which 


12  T.   H.    GRIN  : 

the  subject  of  the  illusion  fondly  ascribes  to  it,  but  with  a 
reality  which  the  superior  intelligence  of  the  examiner  all 
too  readily  understands.  To  sum  up,  we  do  undoubtedly 
often  take  what  is  really  related  in  one  way  to  be  really 
related  in  another.  But  this  is  not  a  confusion  of  the  real 
with  the  unreal :  it  is  a  confusion  of  one  particular  reality 
with  another.  Mere  untutored  common  sense  is  apt  to  lay 
undue  stress  on  the  fact  that,  of  any  two  such  realities,  the 
one,  namely  the  object  as  it  really  is,  ex  hypothesi,  does  not 
exist  for  us,  and  cannot  therefore  by  us  be  confounded  with 
anything  else ;  whilst  the  other,  or  the  object  as  it  exists  for 
us,  is  the  object  as  it  really  isn't.  But  this  consideration, 
which  on  a  superficial  view  might  seem  to  militate  against 
our  theory  of  the  identity  of  thought  with  reality,  does,  when 
rightly  understood,  but  lend  additional  confirmation  thereto. 
For  the  consideration  in  question  goes  to  show  that  our 
theory  is  confused  as  regards  its  treatment  of  error ;  and 
since  it  is  impossible  to  set  up  an  intelligible  distinction 
between  consciousness  and  its  object,  it  follows  of  strict 
necessity  that  in  treating  of  confusion  of  thought  our  own 
thought  must  be  confused.  And  it  is  clear  that  the  greater 
the  confusion,  the  more  confoundedly  real  must  the 
object  be. 

What  we  have  so  far  sought  to  show  has  been  (1)  gener- 
ally, that  any  distinction  between  the  real  and  the  unreal  is 
necessarily  an  unreal  distinction,  since  non-existent  things 
simply  do  not  exist ;  and  (2)  specially,  that  the  antithesis 
between  reality  and  illusion  is  wholly  illusory,  since  an 
illusion  is  as  real  as  anything  else. 

We  will  now  proceed  to  show  that  an  illusion  is  more  real 
than  anything  else.  An  object  which  does  not  exist  for  us  is 
for  us  as  good  as  nothing:  and  hence,  plainly,  it  is  for  us 
that  objects  exist.  That  is,  the  reality  of  an  object  consists 
entirely  in  its  being  an  object  of  consciousness.  Conse- 
quently, the  greater  the  purity  with  which  an  object  displays 
this  character,  the  more  truly  real  does  it  become.  Now, 
the  object  of  an  illusory  belief  is  distinguished  from  other  so- 
called  realities  precisely  by  this  fact,  that  it  exists  purely  and 
simply  for  consciousness.  Hence  it,  and  it  alone,  attains  full 
reality.  An  object  is  real  precisely  to  the  extent  to  which  it 
is  illusory.  And  it  is  to  be  observed  that  an  illusion,  as 
such,  is  pre-eminently  and  indisputably  the  work  of  the 
mind.  It  is  thus  proved,  beyond  cavil,  that  the  real,  in  the 
only  true  sense  of  the  word,  is  the  work  of  the  mind.  The 
work  of  the  mind  is  real,  and  the  real  is  the  work  of  the 
mind.  In  this  way  we  escape  from  the  fatal  antithesis  set 


THE    ESSENCE    OF   EEALITY.  13- 

up  by  the  late  Mr.  Locke ;  to  revert  to  which,  as  I  have 
often  shown,  necessarily  lands  philosophy  in  a  dead-Locke, 
I  have,  in  fact,  shown  this  so  often,  that  this  time  I  will 
leave  Locke  in  his  grave,1  and  will  not  even  ex-Hume  his 
great,  but  contemptible,  successor. 

The  consciousness,  however,  which  constitutes  reality, 
though,  of  course,  identical  with  our  consciousness,  cannot  be 
our  consciousness.  I  mean  that  it  is  our  consciousness  indeed, 
but  it  is  not  strictly  ours :  we  have,  so  to  speak,  only  a  life 
interest  in  it.  Objects  do  not  begin  to  exist  only  when  they 
begin  to  exist  for  us.  It  would,  indeed,  be  distinctly  incon- 
venient if  we  had  to  defer  our  birth  until  we  knew  all  about 
our  ancestors.  In  other  words,  it  is  clearly  impossible  to 
identify  thought  and  reality  if  we  take  into  account  the  fact 
that  thought  has  a  historical  development.  Which  irref rag- 
ably  proves  that  the  fact  alluded  to  must  not  be  taken  into 
account.'2  Hence  the  consciousness,  which,  by  its  relating 
activity,  constitutes  reality,  is  an  eternal  consciousness. 

And  the  reality  which  is  constituted  by  this  eternal  con- 
sciousness must  be  likewise  timeless.  For  are  not  the  reality 
and  the  consciousness  one  and  the  same  ?  That  both  reality 
and  the  consciousness  thereof  must  be  timeless  does  indeed 
become  obvious  when  we  reflect  that,  as  I  am  never  weary 
of  repeating,  there  is  an  absolute  difference  between  succes- 
sion and  consciousness  of  succession.  For  this  is  to  say  that 
if  succession  were  ever  an  object  of  consciousness,  it  would 
be  absolutely  different  from  the  consciousness  thereof — there 
would  here  be  an  absolute  distinction  between  consciousness- 
and  its  object.  Which  I  have  abundantly  shown  to  be 
absurd.  Hence  succession  is  not  so  much  as  a  possible 
object  of  thought.3  To  the  eternal  consciousness  the  long 
succession  of  events  is  as  a  tale  that  is  told  to  the  marines, 

It  now  only  remains  to  solve  the  apparent  paradox  that 
although  consciousness  is  not,  and  cannot  be,  in  time,  it  yetr 
with  the  characteristically  inconceivable  brutality  of  mere 
matter  of  fact,  does  have  a  development  in  time.  The 
solution  of  the  difficulty,  if  difficulty  there  be,  is  to  be  found 
in  the  fact  that  the  expression  "  our  consciousness  "  has  the 

1  [Thanks.— ED.,  MIND  !] 

2  Except,  of  course,  so  far  as  it  enables  us  to  argue  that  the  judgment 
is  real  in  virtue  of  having  causes  and  effects. 

3 1  was  previously  disposed  to  argue  that  successive  events  could  only 
exist  through  the  synthetic  activity  of  thought ;  and  that,  as  the  object 
of  thought,  they  were  not  successive.  I  argued,  that  is  to  say,  that 
successive  events,  in  virtue  of  involving  the  relation  of  succession,  were 
not  successive.  But  the  view  above  given  is,  I  think  the  intelligent 
reader  will  admit,  more  in  harmony  with  the  galling  restrictions  of  logic. 


14  T.    H.    GRIN  I    THE    ESSENCE    OF   REALITY. 

misfortune  to  be  afflicted  with  a  peculiarly  distressing  form 
of  ambiguity,  whereby  that  expression  stands  indifferently 
for  two  things,  which,  though  essentially  identical,  are  so 
radically  opposed  one  to  the  other  as  not  to  admit  of  being 
-comprehended  in  a  single  conception.  To  explain  :  the  con- 
viction will  assuredly  have  already  forced  itself  upon  the 
reader,  not  so  much  as  a  result  of  explicit  reasoning  to  that 
effect  as  by  the  mere  natural  evolution  of  the  argument  as 
•a  whole,  that  the  Eternal  Consciousness  has  for  content  a 
divinely  glorious  and  everlasting  muddle ;  and  that  it  is,  in 
truth,  nothing  less  than  what  is  described  in  the  language 
of  the  (public)  schools  as  '  the  Eternal  Cussedness  of  things '. 
Now  *  our  consciousness '  may  mean  either  of  two  things : 
either  a  function  of  our  animal  organism,  which  is  being 
made,  gradually  and  with  occasional  lapses  into  sense,  a 
vehicle  of  the  Eternal  Cussedness ;  or  that  Eternal  Cussed- 
ness  itself,  as  making  the  animal  organism  its  vehicle,  and 
subject  to  certain  limitations  in  so  doing,  but  retaining  its 
essential  characteristic  of  being  in  itself  absolutely  different 
from  what  it  itself  is,  in  so  far  as  it  is  in  time. 

And,  finally,  this  proof  of  the  identity  of  thought  and  thing 
shows  us  the  moral  law  as  the  very7  heart  of  reality.  For  while 
the  mere  question  of  fact  may  be  regarded  as  conclusively 
settled  by  our  argument,  only  in  the  light  of  ethical  principle 
does  its  true  significance  stand  fully  revealed.  In  other 
words,  what  it  all  really  means  Goodness  only  knows. 


V.— A  TRIAD  OF  THE  ABSOLUTE. 

By  H.  DELE. 

I. 
*/2  "ON. 

A  contribution  to  the  forthcoming  Hegelian  Hymnal. 
(Republished  by  permission.)  l 

0  BEING  for  Self, 

0  End  of  all  Ends, 
0  Something,  0  Nothing 

Where  everything  blends ! 
Identical  Absolute, 

Thee  we  acclaim, 
Though  empty  of  Content 

Thy  vacuous  Name. 

True  Sun  of  the  Eealm, 

Where  the  Bodiless  move, 
Insensible  Object 

Of  Sensuous  Love, 
Sole  Pattern  supernal, 

First  Form  without  Stuff, 
Why  wasn't  pure  Being 

Existence  enough  ? 

Ah  !  why  did  you  suffer 

The  "slim"  Demiurge 
In  endless  Becoming 

Your  Being  to  merge. 
Oh  !  Where  was  your  Novs  ? 

Oh  !  What  was  the  Good  ? 
You  resemble  the  Babes 

Who  were  lost  in  the  Wood.2 

1  From  the  Oxford  Magazine.  2  v\jj. 


16  H.    DELE  : 

Oh  !  why  did  you  take 

All  the  trouble  and  bother 
Involved  in  becoming 

A  Manifold  Other? 
Ah  !  now  you  are  Many, 

You  find  it  such  Fun, 
You'll  never  go  back 

To  the  Form  of  the  One. 


II. 
A  BALLADE  OF  YE  ABSOLUTE.1 

For  the  usage  of  a  Hegelian  Nursery. 

The  Absolute  was  very  High — 
More  high  than  seasoned  game ; 

"  I  have  been  kept  too  long,"  It  said, 
"  Identically  Same  ". 

The  Absolute  was  very  Broad — 
It  filled  all  Time  and  Space  ; 

It  couldn't  see  Its  Aspects — for 
It  hadn't  got  a  face. 

The  Absolute  lay  very  Low, 

Veiled  in  a  misty  phrase  ; 
It  was  the  only  way,  C d  said, 

To  elongate  Its  days. 

The  Absolute  lay  very  Deep 

In  protoplastic  Sludge, 
With  metaphysic  fumes  replete 

And  philosophic  Fudge. 

In  Self-identity  Alone, 

Sans  Father,  Wife,  or  Mother, 
It  sobbed,  "  It  would  console  me  to 

Be  Something  or  An  Other  ". 

By  Hegel's  help  It  Was,  and  yet, 
Its  sad  plight  scarcely  mended, 

The  fickle  Elf  returned  to  Self 
Before  Its  hour  was  ended. 

1  Bepublished  from  the  Oxford  Magazine. 


A   TEIAD   OF   THE   ABSOLUTE.  17 

The  Absolute  for  once  to  be 

Intelligible  sighed ; 
It  read  Itself  in  B y's  book, 

And  then,  poor  soul,  It  died. 

III. 
THE  COMPLAINT  OF  THE  ABSOLUTE.1 

Remote,  unfriended,  melancholy,  slow, 

More  slow  than  words  can  say, 
I  Was,  unmixed,  unfeeling,  without  go, 

A  Hamlet  minus  play. 

Incarnate  Boredom,  absolute  Ennui, 

Oyster  shut  tight  in  shell, 
Devil-less,  defecated  deity, 

Heaven  unenhanced  by  Hell. 

And  then — it  almost  makes  me  disbelieve 

My  own  Totality  : — 
Through  my  '  unlimited  inwards  '  passed  a  Heave 

Of  Spontaneity. 

I  felt  a  kind  of  Fidgets  in  my  frame, 

A  twinge  of  Cosmic  Schism ; 
I  felt  a  little  Other  than  the  Same, 

A  nascent  Dualism. 

Was  it  a  humid  Vortex-ring  that  stirred, 

Or  dim  primordial  Cell  ? 
The  mirror  of  my  consciousness  was  blurred,, 

I — wasn't  very  well. 

Then — I  forget  the  manner  of  the  birth 

Distraught  by  this  world's  worries  : 
But  there  proceeded  from  me  with  fell  mirth 

A  scheme  of  Categories. 

They  took  and  bound  me  in  a  causal  Chain, 

To  cure  my  trend  chaotic  : 
On  Mother  Hegel's  Syrup  fed,  my  brain 

Feels  still  quite  idiotic. 

Then  as  an  Aspect  from  me  there  exhaled 

My  own  efficient  Double, 
Him  Cause,  Creator,  Demiurge  I  hailed ; 

He  saves  me  all  the  trouble. 

1  Cp.  Pelican  Record,  vol.  v.,  No.  6. 

2 


18        H.  DELE  :  A  TBIAD  OF  THE  ABSOLUTE. 

And  They  and  He  between  them  this  world  made 

Of  semblances  and  shows  ; 
And  what  the  Deuce  it  means  I  am  afraid 

That  no  sane  person  knows. 

I'm  Everything  and  Nothing,  here's  my  pain ! 

Supreme,  yet  on  the  Shelf ! 
When  shall  I  be  my  own  true  I  again, 

Sweetly  regarding  Self  ? 


VI.— SPECIMENS  OF  THE  CRITIQUE  OF  PURE  ROT. 

BY  I.  CANT. 
FROM  THE  KEMAINS  OF  A  PHILOSOPHER.  1 

[Note  :  I  must  make  time  to  translate  the  whole  of  this  eye-opening 
work,  being  deeply  sensible  that  to  publish  such  bare  outlines  as  these 
would  do  no  justice  to  the  author,  especially  in  the  matter  of  style,  which 
I  have  translated  as  mere  English,  sacrificing  the  profundity  of  the 
original  sentences  that  "have  been  measured  by  a  carpenter,"  and  whose 
dragon-tailed  involutions  of  many  a  winding  bout  both  de-  and  im-press 
the  reader :  he  rightly  judging  that  the  effort  of  exegesis  measures  the 
value  of  the  meaning  when  discovered,  and  compensates  its  absence  when 
undiscoverable — labour  being  its  own  exceeding  great  reward :  and  which 
style  I  do  not  despair  of  imitating  with  the  help  of  a  certain  brownish 
drench  that  I  wot  of :  verb.  sap. — S.T.C.] 

CRITIQUE  OF  PURE  ROT. 

Preface. 

EVERY  new  world-moving  Philosophy  is  generated  by  a 
new  method.  Now  my  method  of  seeing  things  as  they 
really  are  is  to  stand  upon  my  head ;  for  the  images  of  all 
things  being  inverted  on  the  retina,  a  man  may  by  this 
means,  in  a  manner,  correct  the  perversity  of  nature  with- 
out trusting  to  psycho-physiological  processes  that  have  the 
double  fault  of  being  mechanical  and  empirical.  If  any  one 
think  this  an  obvious  device,  I  remind  him  of  Copernicus 
and  the  egg. 

The  method  was,  to  be  sure,  suggested  to  me  by  a  Scotch 
philosopher's  account  of  how  the  English  open  the  eyes  of 
their  children  by  making  them  "  see  London  ".  For  one 
brief  moment,  flashing  over  in  a  whirligig,  they  beheld  the 

1  It  is  known  that  Samuel  Taylor  Coleridge  left  much  MS.  (chiefly  in 
the  margins  of  his  friends'  books)  that  is  still  unpublished.  We  take  it 
that  this  fragment  was  written  in  1801,  although  (like  Aristotle's  works) 
it  contains  '  anticipations '  that  might  suggest  a  later  date  ;  and  we  con- 
gratulate the  readers  of  MIND  !  upon  obtaining  in  1901  a  synopsis  of 
doctrines  so  well  calculated  to  initiate  and  direct  the  New  Philosophy  of 
a,  New  Age. — ED. 


20  i.  CANT  : 

world  in  its  true  posture.  This  hint  broke  my  dogmatic 
slumber.  It  explained  why  London  merchants  over-reach 
the  rest  of  the  world  ;  for  in  youth,  under  the  name  of  City- 
Arabs,  they  turn  cart-wheels  on  the  pavement,  and  thus 
learn  to  see  things  in  their  true  relations :  no  one  can  be 
Lord-Mayor  till  he  has  turned  5,000  cart-wheels.  Also 
English  aristocrats,  brow-beating  a  demagogue,  accuse  him 
of  "  turning  everything  upside  down  "  :  such  is  their  antipathy 
to  popular  education.  But  all  this  is  English  empiricism ; 
whereas  we  begin  with  a  petitio  principii  and  proceed  upon 
universal  and  necessary  assertions  a  priori. 

Book  I.,  Part  I.,  Chapter  I.,  Article  I. 

§  1,  etc.  Now,  to  cut  matters  short,  let  us  begin  by  inquir- 
ing into  the  possibility  of  Kot  in  general.  That  Rot  exists 
you  may  take  my  word.  And  there  are  two  kinds  of  it : 
Damp  Rot  and  Dry  Rot,  besides  certain  Fungoid  Growths  : 
but  how  are  such  things  possible  in  the  best  of  possible 
worlds  ? 

Damp  Rot  being  nothing  else  than  the  corruption  of 
woody  fibre,  the  possibility  of  it  manifestly  depends  upon 
the  presence  of  C  and  H2O,  into  which  the  Manifold  is  re- 
ceived and  judiciously  distributed. 

H20,  popularly  called  'water,'  is  an  intuition  and  not  a 
concept ;  for  all  water  is  in  water  and  not  wider  water. 
Moreover,  water  is  a  priori,  since  without  it  there  could  be  no 
Damp  Rot ;  but  painting  in  water-colours  absolutely  pre- 
supposes water. 

Similarly  C  is  an  intuition ;  for  to  intuit  a  thing  is  to  see 
it.  And  the  a  priori  necessity  of  C  is  given,  in  a  manner,  in 
the  bare  possibility  of  Music  in  general. 

Thus  the  only  possible  genesis  of  Damp  Rot  is  demon- 
strated as  a  synthetic  construction  in  a  pure  heterogeneity. 
Only  splash  in  the  Manifold  and  the  thing  is  done. 

Observe,  finally,  that  whilst  C  and  H20  are  real  as  a  matter 
of  fact,  yet  on  reflexion  they  are  unreal.  You  will  see  this 
by  standing  on  your  head,  and  there  is  no  other  way  of  see- 
ing it. 

Book   II.    Transcendental   Dodges    of  Blunderstanding ,   Part  I., 
Chapter  II.,  Article  II. 

§  3.  Well  then,  the  possibility  of  Dry  Rot  depends  on  the 
system  of  the  pure  Caterwaulings,  which  are  functions  of 
Papperception,  or  Milk-for-babes. 


SPECIMENS   OF   THE    CRITIQUE  OF  PURE  ROT. 


21 


To  find  the  pure  Caterwaulings  need  give  us  no  trouble,  as 
we  may  conveniently  take  them  from  the  newspapers,  and 
list  them  as  follows  : — 


Quantity. 

Quality. 

Relation. 

Modality. 

Bottle 

Imperialism 

Paedagogue  and  Pupil 

Ignorance 

Half-bottles 

Pro-Boerism 

Praise  and  Profits 

Prejudice 

Bottle-and-a-half 

The  Closure 

Log-rolling 

Superstition 

§  4.  Now  there  is  a  certain  difficulty  in  applying  these 
Caterwaulings  to  phenomena,  which  is  not  felt  in  distributing 
the  Manifold  within  the  province  of  Damp  Eot.  For  if,  as 
a  matter  of  Damp  Kot,  I  perceive  that  a  publisher  is  a  fraud, 
'  publisher  '  and  '  fraud  '  are  homogeneous  intuitions  in  the 
synthesis  of  H.20.  For  H20,  being  a  synthetic  function  of 
Reason,  is  amenable  to  reasonable  analysis,  and  (as  the  future 
will  know)  whatever  is  convenient  is  reasonable.  Hence,  a 
publisher  being  no  doubt  H  (or  homo),  20  is  the  symbol  of  his 
fraud,  meaning  that  he  owes  too  much ;  and  such  an  appre- 
hension of  the  facts  is  both  easy  and  elegant. 

But  if,  in  the  sphere  of  Dry  Eot,  I  judge  that  a  criticism  in 
MIND  !  is  praise,  how  can  such  heterogeneous  elements  be 
brought  together  ?  For  the  '  criticism '  is  a  given  fact, 
whereas  '  Praise '  is  pure  Caterwauling.  Now  all  such 
difficulties  are  overcome  by  scheming  and  skirmishing  with 
C,  which  is  the  natural  intermediary  between  pure  Cater- 
waulings  and  all  phenomena. 

§  5.  To  apply  the  pure  Caterwaulings  to  matter-of-fact 
needs  Imagination.  This  can  surprise  nobody ;  for  all 
Philosophies  are  works  of  Imagination,  or  sportive  essays 
in  the  fine  art  of  Reason.  In  this  case  we  want  Imagination 
badly,  and  we  will  call  it  no  mere  imitative  but  '  productive 
Imagination,'  because  that  sounds  better.  The  labourer 
sings  at  his  work  ;  and  in  the  severe  work  of  labelling 
matters  of  fact  with  suitable  Caterwaulings  it  is  the  function 
of  Imagination  to  represent  the  pure  Caterwaulings  by 
generalised  tunes  in  the  form  of  C — that  is,  by  the  rhythms 
of  tunes,  abstracting  from  their  particular  notes  and  all 
heterogeneous  sensuosity — such  as  a  professor  may  hum 
without  being  able  to  sing  them.  They  are  called  Sing-songs, 
and  their  correspondence  with  the  Caterwaulings  is  exhibited 
in  the  following  table  : — 


22  i.  CANT  : 

Caterwauling.  Sing-song. 

Bottle.  The  Leather  Bottel. 

Half-bottles.  Drink  to  Me  Only  with  Thine  Eyes. 

Bottle-and-a-half.  We  Won't  Go  Home  till  Morning. 

Imperialism.  Rule  Britannia. 

Pro-Boerism.  Down  among  the  Dead  Men. 

The  Closure.  Donnybrook  Fair. 

Paedagogue  and  Pupil.     Said  the  Old  Obadiah  to  the  Young  Obadiah. 

Praise  and  Profits.  See  the  Conquering  Hero. 

Log-rolling.  The   same,   hummed   alternately  forwards   and 

backwards. 

Ignorance.  Nobody  Knows  What  I  Know. 

Prejudice.  Sally  in  Our  Alley. 

Superstition.  Home,  Sweet  Home  1 

If  with  such  incentives  you  can't  stick  the  labels,  I  can't ; 
and  without  standing  on  your  head  you  will  hardly  be  con- 
vinced that  they  stick  fast. 

§  6.  However,  the  humming  of  these  Sing-songs  by  way 
of  illustration  may  always  be  relied  upon  to  enliven  a  lecture 
and  to  fill  the  class-room  of  the  dullest  pedant.  The  Sing- 
song of  Log-rolling  will  be  most  effective  if  the  professor, 
instead  of  humming  it  forwards  and  backwards  alternately, 
shall  hum  it  forwards  and  get  his  famulus  to  hum  it  back- 
wards at  the  same  time.  This  will  illustrate  the  struggle  for 
existence  and  demonstrate  the  special  applicability  of  the 
third  Caterwauling  of  Relation  to  Biology  and  social  affairs. 

§  7.  But  further  difficulties  in  applying  the  Cater waulings 
to  the  Manifold  may  arise  from  not  knowing  which  should 
be  applied  to  what ;  so  that  whilst  universally  necessary  they 
are  particularly  contingent :  but  here  again  the  Sing-songs 
ought  to  help  us.  As  to  the  Caterwaulings  of  Quality  for 
example — if  hastily  and  erroneously  you  call  a  man  as  big  as 
yourself  a  Pro-Boer  to  the  tune  of  Down  Among  the  Dead  Men, 
and  he  closes  with  you  to  the  tune  of  Eule  Britannia,  there  is 
a  dead-lock  whilst  both  sing  Donnybrook  Fair.  Or  again,  in 
the  Caterwaulings  of  Quantity — if  you  think  you  have  drunk 
only  Half-a-bottle,  when  in  fact  you  have  finished  a  Bottle- 
and-a-half,  there  is  an  irresistible  impulse  to  sing  We  Wont  go 
Home  till  Morning ;  and  the  chances  are  that  you  will  even  be 
late  for  breakfast,^  passing  most  of  the  interval  in  strict 
seclusion,  and  arriving  fresh  from  an  interview  with  the 
functionary  at  Bow  Street.  I  shall  show  hereafter  that  the 
blame  for  all  such  slips  lies  ultimately  at  the  door  of  the 
Unding-an-sich ;  but  it  will  not  be  of  much  use,  as  the  Un- 
ding's  oak  is  always  sported. 

If  after  these  illustrations  any  one  fails  to  see  how  the 
Sing-songs  help  us  in  inflicting  the  Caterwaulings  upon 


SPECIMENS   OF   THE    CRITIQUE  OF  PURE  ROT.  23 

matters  of  fact,  I  can  only  say  that  it  is  a  mystery  hidden  in 
the  depths  of  the  soul. 

Book  II.,  Part  I.,  Walpurgisnacht,  Chapter  I.,  Article  II. 

§  1.  The  worst  thing  you  can  do,  my  young  friend,  is  to 
try  to  apply  your  blunderstanding  to  Ideas :  it  was  never 
designed  for  such  use  and  is  quite  incompetent.  For  the 
new  dialectic  shows  that  noumena,  far  from  being  the  only 
objects  of  real  knowledge,  are  just  the  things  that  the 
mind  can't  know.  I  cant. 

Nevertheless,  you  can't  help  experimenting  with  Ideas; 
and  thereby  are  generated  three  Fungoid  Growths. 

Chapter  II.,  First  Fungus  :    the  Common  Mushroom. 
§  2.  Traume  eines  Geistersehers.  .  .  . 

§  3.  Now  all  this  fine  confused  thinking  results  from  mis- 
taking the  Bottle  of  Papperception  for  Spirit  per  se. 

Chapter  III.,  Second  Fungus  :   the  Antilogistic  Toadstool. 
§  3.  Donnybrook  Fair  in  vacuo,  by  our  special  Eeporter.  .  .  , 

Therefore,  A  is  both  B  and  not-B.     Q.E.D. 

But  if  A  is  B,  it  is  impossible  to  know  anything ;  and  if  it 
is  not-B,  it  is  impossible  to  believe  anything ;  so  since  it  is 
both,  tant  pis. 

§  4.  The  ground,  however,  of  these  conclusions  (equally 
odd  and  inevitable)  is,  that  we  take  A  for  granted ;  whereas 
per  se  it  is  not  granted,  but  only  Hay ;  and  to  make  hay  of 
A,  or  A  of  hay,  is  a  solecism. 

Chapter  IV.,  Third  Fungus. 
§  1.  Die  scholastische  Gotterdammerung  fa'ngt  an.  .  .  . 


[Note :  Angels  and  ministers  of  grace !  least  said,  soonest  mended. 
Indeed,  there  may  be  some  things  in  this  book  which  my  friend  Leighton 
would  hardly  sanction  :  it  deserves  to  be  not  only  translated  but  edited. 
Judicious  commentators,  however,  will  not  be  wanting : — 

Wenn  die  Konige  baun,  haben  die  Karrner  zu  thun.1 

— S.T.C.] 

1 A  translation  that  has  been  proposed  for  this  verse : — 

One  fool  makes  many — 
is  more  spirited  than  literal,  and  sacrifices  urbanity  to  emphasis. — ED. 


VII.— SOME  NEW  APHORISMS  OF  HERA- 
KLEITOS. 

TRANSLATED  BY  PROFESSOR  HYDATI. 

THE  importance  of  these  new  fragments  will  be  readily 
understood  when  it  is  stated  that  they  comprise  no  less  than 
44  dicta,  while  the  total  number  of  fragments  of  Herakleitos 
previously  known  was  only  130.  They  were  discovered,  of 
course  in  Egypt,  by  Drs.  Grenfell  and  Hunt,  amid  the  ruins 
of  a  Ptolemaic  hydropathic  establishment  in  the  Fayuni,  on 
a  palimpsest  papyrus  on  which  the  rules  of  the  institution 
had  subsequently  been  inscribed.  The  curious  will  not  fail 
to  remark  the  irony  of  Fate  whereby  a  water-cure  both  ex- 
tinguished and  preserved  so  much  of  the  philosophy  of  Fire. 
As  might  be  expected  from  this  state  of  affairs,  the  text  is 
frequently  difficult,  but  the  well-known  scholarship  of  Prof. 
Hydati  puts  the  substantial  accuracy  of  the  translation  of 
these  interesting  fragments  beyond  all  doubt.  Their  authen- 
ticity also  cannot  be  disputed  :  as  Prof.  Burnet  well  says, 
' '  They  have  unquestionably  the  true  Herakleitean  ring ' '  .l  On 
the  whole  they  are  calculated  only  to  deepen  the  impression, 
and  to  confirm  the  interpretation,  of  his  previously  ascertained 
doctrines.  At  the  same  time  there  is  an  engaging  and  out- 
spoken modernity  about  some  of  the  maxims,  which  seems 
to  indicate  that  much  of  the  obscurity  the  ancients  com- 
plained of  in  Herakleitos  may  in  reality  have  been  due  to 
the  prophetic  character  of  his  thought  and  his  marvellous 
prescience  of  modern  conditions. 

A.  Personal  Characteristics  and  Criticism  of  Society. 

1. 

I  had  rather  be  right  than  a  king. 

2. 
It  is  more  difficult  to  bridle  one's  tongue  than  a  lively  donkey. 

3. 
I  have  sought  myself — and  caught  a  Tartar  ! 2 

1  Early  Greek  Philosophy,  p.  138,  note. 

2  Only  the  first  half  of  this  saying  was  known  before. 


SOME    NEW   APHORISMS    OF   HERAKLEITOS.  25 

4. 

I  asked  for  Truth,  and  they  gave  me — History  ! 

5. 

I  sent  my  book  to  the  Bodleian,  but  the  Board  of  Faculty 
did  not  read  it — and  granted  me  a  degree ! 

6. 

Asses  prefer  the  sweepings  of  the  lecture  rooms   to  my 
•original  researches. 

7. 
Dullards  think  deep  the  darkness  they  cannot  see  through. 


•*  What  I  can  understand,  I  despise,'  says  Sophornoros. 
Yet  he  wonders  if  I  write  obscurely. 

9. 

The  seriousness  of  folly  needs  to  be  scorched  with  the 
inextinguishable  laughter  of  the  gods. 

10. 
(Only  the  witless  will  try  to  winnow  the  wit  from  the  chaff. 

11. 

The  *  *-ians  are  worthy  to  be  strung  up  man  by  man, 
for  that  they  drove  away  the  best  man  among  them,  godlike 
*  *-os  saying,  '  Behold  he  is  too  clever  for  us  V 

12. 

Since  I  gave  him  beans,  Pythagoras  has  eaten  no  others.2 

13. 

The  Sophists  of  the  *  * 3  teach  badly ;  else  had  they 
not  taught  *  *  3  to  deride  them. 


1  Unfortunately  the  names  are  almost  obliterated.     If  the  remark  is 
the  same  as  that  quoted  in  Ritter  und  Preller  (ed.  7),  p.  24,  §  22,  b.,  the 
•exiling  of  Hermodoros  by  the  Ephesians  must  be  referred  to.      But 
Herakleitos  was  quite  the  man  to  express  similar  opinions  on  other 
cases  also. 

2  The  famous  Pythagorean  prohibition  of  beans,  formerly  supposed  to 
have  a  mystical  significance,  is  now  usually  derived  from  a  primitive 
•taboo.     This  dictum,  however,  suggests  a  simpler  explanation. 

3  Barnes  illegible. 


26  HYDATI  : 

1.4. 

Learning   does   not   teach   sense  :    else   had   it   taught— 
many  whom  the  libel  laws  forbid  me  to  mention.1 

15. 

They  who  seek   for  gold  turn  a   ton   of   rock   into   dust 
and  get  ten  pennyweights.2 

16. 

The  filleted  soul  is  the  best.3 

17. 

The  mob  must  fight  for  its  law  as  for  its  wall :  but 
the  weakest  go  to  the  wall.4 

B.  The  Game  of  Life  and  its  Paradoxes. 
18. 

The  World  is  a  Demon's  play,  and  all  must  play  a  game 
that  none  may  understand.  But  the  wise  play  upon  words. 

19. 

Of  the  gods  man's  understanding  is  misunderstanding. 

20. 
Life  is  a  play,  largely  upon  words. 

21. 

In  waking  we  are  asleep  to  our  dreams  to  which  we 
wake  in  sleeping.  And  yet  men  will  not  credit  dreams  of 
better  worlds. 5 

22. 

They  send  expeditions  to  all  places  but  to  Hades,  which 
awaits  them  all  and  holds  far  more  than  they  desire  to  know.6 

23. 

It  is  better  to  bury  the  body  than  the  soul,  and  yet 
men  dread  the  one  and  think  nothing  of  the  other. 


1  A  more  cautiously  reticent  version  of  a  famous  dictum. 

2  Cp.  jR.P.,  p.  35,  §  36  b. 

3  This  allusion  to  the  classical  custom   of  adorning  sacrificial  victims 
•with  fillets  seems  to  be  a  wonderful  anticipation  of  the  moral  value  oi 
self-sacrifice. 

4Cp.  R.P.,  p.  38,  §  40.  5Cp.  ibid.,  p.  36,  §  38.  6Cp.  ibid* 


SOME    NEW   APHORISMS    OF   HERAKLEITOS.  27 

24. 

Souls  smell  in  Hades — would  that   bodies  did  not  reek 
on  earth.1 

25. 

Dry  souls  are  best — to  burn.2 

26. 
The  hidden  jest  is  the  best.3 

C.  The  Flux,  the  Fire  and  the  Union  of  Opposites. 

27. 

All  things  flow  and  nothing  endures — except  the  rot  that 
is  poured  forth  in  the  Schools. 

28. 

None  can  pass  the  same  examination  twice,  and  many 
not  even  once. 

29. 

They  are  honoured  and  not  honoured — they  are  gulphed. 

,30. 

The  war 4  is  the  father  of  all  things,  but  its  paternity  also 
is  a  matter  of  opinion. 

31. 
One  cannot  love  the  same  woman  twice,  nor  most  even  once. 

32. 

Wisdom  to  all  men  is  commons  ; 5  for  by  them  is  nourished 
high  thinking. 

33. 

Three  things  are  evil  for  thinking — rollers,  chapels,  and 
battells ;    for  they  dampen  the  ardour  of  students. 

34. 

Jesting   and   earnest   are   the  same ;    for   out   of  jesting 
comes  earnest,  and  earnestness  turns  into  jest. 


1  Cp.  R.P.,  p.  37,  §  38  d. 

2  Completes  and  makes  sense  of  a  well-known  saying. 

3  Cp.  R.P.,  §  27.  4  6  TToXe/ior.  5  TO.  |ui/a,  cp.  R.R,  p.  35. 


28       HYDATI  I    SOME   NEW  APHORISMS   OF   HEEAKLEITOS. 

35. 

"Pis  the  strain  of  the  labouring  bow  that  speedeth  the  arrow. 

36. 

Out  of  seriousness  cometh  forth  mirth  and  into  serious- 
ness turneth  again. 

37. 

Nay,  but  he  who  is  wise  will  traverse  the  two  ways  together, 
Mirthful  in  serious  work,  seriously  aiming  in  mirth.1 

38. 

There  is  a  way  to  lecture  and  a  way  not.  But  the  drier 
way  is  better  than  the  damper. 

39. 

There  is  a  way  to  lecture  and  a  way  from  lecture ;  and 
the  way  to  and  the  way  from  are  the  same  :  it  is  a  short  cut. 

40. 

The  Eagle  both  feeds  on  the  Vitals  of  Prometheus  and 
does  not  feed  on  his  Vitals.  For  Prometheus  does  not  die. 
So  also  is  the  World  consumed  by  the  Fire  and  not  consumed. 

41. 

When  highborn  dames  catch  Tunnies  with  a  bait  of  gold, 
then  shall  the  Flux  of  Words  be  stayed,  and  what  I  mean  be 
manifest  to  all. 

42. 

The  new  lives  in  the  death  of  the  true,  the  true  in  the 
death  of  the  false,  the  false  in  the  death  of  the  new.  Are  not 
truth,  then,  and  falsehood  the  same  ?  And  is  not  the  new  of 
two  things  one,  either  itself  false,  or  what  renders  all  else 
false  ? 

43. 

Wit  is  the  Phosnix  who  burns  himself  and  is  rekindled 
from  the  ashes  of  his  father. 

44. 

The  way  Up  and  the  way  Down  is  the  same,  namely  the 
Great  Western. 

1  These  last  aphorisms  seem  to  be  metrical,  and  indeed  elegiacs.  That 
Herakleitos  should  have  written  poetry  will  surprise  no  one  who  realises 
what  difficulty  he  had  to  express  himself  in  prose. 


VIII.— PRE-SOCRATIC  PHILOSOPHY. 

BY  LOKD    PlLKINGTON  (OF   MlLKINGTON). 

THEEE  was  a  time  before  the  teaching  of  philosophy  had 
taken  the  form  of  a  dictation  lesson,  when  students  ventured 
beyond  the  covers  of  their  note-book  and  even  attempted  a 
little  dialectic  on  their  own  account.  Small  blame  to  them 
if  their  Dialogue  sometimes  assumed  a  playful  air,  or  if,  in 
those  walks  up  Shotover  or  round  the  Hinkseys  and  the 
'  Happy  Valley, '  which  have  lost  their  charm  for  cycling 
Oxford  of  the  present  generation,  they  capped  each  other  in 
amoebean  verse  like  Vergil's  shepherds.  As  a  remembrance 
of  these  happier  methods  of  study,  which  the  publication  of 
MIND  !  may  do  something  to  revive,  we  print,  before  they 
are  forgotten,  a  few  fragments  upon  the  Pre-Socratics  which 
originated  under  the  conditions  described. 

Damon. 

The  Ionic  philosophers  trace 
The  World  to  a  physical  base : — 

Thus  while  Thales  sought  a 

First  'Apxh  in  Water 
Anaximenes  put  Air  in  its  place. 

Pythias. 

From  the  Concrete  Xenophanes  fleeing 
Found  the  world  to  consist  in  pure  Being ; 
Said,  'IIav=*Ev; 
And  '  Gods  ain't  like  men, 
But  all-thinking  and  hearing  and  seeing  '.* 

Damon. 

Heracleitus  said  everything  came 

From  a  Strife  which  he  sometimes  calls  Flame. 

The  illustrious  Hegel 

Thought  this  quite  '  en  regie,' 
Meaning  '  Seyn  and  Nicht-seyn  are  the  same  '. 

1  See  Hitter  und  Preller,  p.  79,  §  85. 


30  LORD    PILKINGTON  :    PRE-SOCRATIC    PHILOSOPHY. 

Pythias. 

It's  all  very  well  when  you're  tight 

To  say  that  white's  black,  and  black  white ; 

But  this  never  will  do, 

As  Parmenides  knew, 
For  the  Footpath  which  leads  to  the  Right.1 

Damon. 

There  was  an  old  man  of  Abdera 

Whose  language  grew  queerer  and  queerer ; 

With  his  Atv  and  his  Kpaa-is 

Arid  other  odd  phrases 
He  perplexed  the  good  folk  of  Abdera. 

Pythias. 

Pythagoras  thought  that  Creation 
Was  a  mere  Arithmetic  Relation, 
Said  '  you  must  not  eat  beans 
By  no  manner  of  means,' 
And  believed  in  the  Soul's  Transmigration. 

1  See  Ritter  und  Preller,  p.  88,  §  94. 


IX.-NEW  PLATONIC  DIALOGUES. 

I. — AN  ApoBiA.1 

JONES  was  a  congenital  genius,  and  we  always  expected  he 
would  come  to  a  bad  end,  poor  fellow.  Hence  I  was  not 
surprised  to  find  that  after  an  early  marriage  and  a  brief  but 
brilliant  matrimonial  career  (including  two  pairs  of  twins  and 
a  triplet),  he  should  have  taken  up  his  residence  in  an  asylum 
which  shall  be  nameless,  but  where  I  occasionally  visit  him. 
The  doctors  consider  him  a  hopeless  case,  but  the  chief  thing 
I  can  find  the  matter  writh  him  is  an  excessive  conscientious- 
ness which  unfits  him  for  practical  work  and  leads  him  to 
raise  scruples  about  what  everybody  else  takes  for  granted. 
For  instance,  the  last  time  I  saw  him  he  startled  me  with  a 
fallacy  which  seemed  to  me  not  unworthy  of  mention  by  the 
side  of  the  Liar  and  the  Crocodile. 

Jones  had  been  greatly  depressed ;  he  declared  himself 
a  murderer,  and  would  not  be  comforted.  Suddenly  he 
asked  me  a  question.  '  Are  not  the  parents  the  cause  of  the 
birth  of  their  children?'  said  he.  'I  suppose  so,'  said  I. 
4 Are  not  all  men  mortal?'  'That  also  may  be  admitted.' 
'  Then  are  not  the  parents  the  cause  of  the  death  of  their 
children,  since  they  know  that  they  are  mortal  ?  And  am  I 
not  a  murderer  ?  '  I  was,  I  own,  puzzled.  At  last  I  thought 
of  something  soothing.  I  pointed  out  to  Jones  that  to  cause 
the  death  of  another  was  not  necessarily  murder.  It  might 
be  manslaughter  or  justifiable  homicide.  '  Of  which  of  these 
then  am  I  guilty?"  he  queried.  I  could  not  say  because  I 
had  never  seen  the  Jones  family,  but  I  hear  Jones  has  become 
a  great  bore  in  the  asylum  by  his  unceasing  appeals  to  every 
one  to  tell  him  whether  he  has  committed  murder,  man- 
slaughter, or  justifiable  homicide ! 

Curiously  enough,  when  I  told  the  tale  to  a  learned  friend 
of  mine,  he  showed  me  what  appears  to  be  a  new  fragment 
of  Plato's  Lysis,  on  an  Egyptian  papyrus  recently  discovered. 
It  distinctly  anticipates  Jones  in  its  statement  of  the  prob- 

1  Cp.  Pelican  Record,  vol.  iv.,  No.  4. 


32  NEW  PLATONIC   DIALOGUES. 

lem,  and  testifies  aloud  to  the  saying  that  there  is  nothing 
new  under  the  sun,  and  that  truth  is  eternal. 


S.  Whom  then,  Lysis,  do  you  consider  your  best  friends,. 
and  love  most?  L.  My  father  and  my  mother,  as  is  most 
fitting.  S.  Why  do  you  so  love  them?  L.  Both  for  other 
reasons  and  because  they  are  the  cause  of  my  living.  S.  And 
does  that  seem  to  you  a  great  benefit  ?  L.  Surely  the  greatest 
of  all.  S.  What  then  do  you  esteem  the  greatest  evil  ?  L. 
Of  all  evils  death  seems  to  me  the  greatest  and  most  hateful. 
S.  Then  you  would  not  love  those  who  are  the  cause  of  your 
coming  death  (TOV  /xeXXoz/ros  Oavdrov),  if  you  knew  them  ? 
L.  That  is  impossible.  S.  And  what  would  you  call  those 
who  knowingly  cause  the  death  of  others?  L.  Evil-doers 
and  murderers.  S.  You  would  not  call  them  your  friends  ? 
L.  Certainly  not  ;  for  did  you  not  convince  me  that  a  friend 
does  good  only  to  his  friend,  and  not  evil.  S.  And  yet  per- 
haps, Lysis,  you  escape  your  own  notice  loving  your  own 
murderers,  and  thinking  them  your  greatest  friends.  L.  I 
do  not  understand  you,  Skoptades.  S.  Tell  me,  Lysis,  are 
not  all  men  mortal?  L.  Assuredly.  S.  Then  all  who  are 
born  must  also  die?  L.  Of  course.  S.  And  if  any  one 
knowingly  put  you  in  a  place  where  you  must  die,  such  as  a 
desert  island  or  a  den  of  lions,  would  you  not  consider  him 
the  cause  of  your  death?  L.  Most  certainly  I  should.  S. 
But  have  not  your  parents  done  this  very  thing  to  you?  L. 
How  so  ?  S.  Did  you  not  say  that  they  were  the  authors  of 
your  being  in  a  world  where  you  must  die  ?  -L.  So  it  would 
appear.  S.  And  does  it  not  follow  that  they  are  the  authors 
of  the  greatest  evil,  namely  death,  and  not  friends,  but  mur- 
derers ?  L.  By  Zeus,  Skoptades,  the  argument  has  turned 
out  a  most  unholy  one.  S.  And  the  worst  of  it  is  that  we 
do  not  yet  know  what  is  a  friend  and  whom  we  ought  to  love 
most.  .  .  . 

This  then  is  the  aTropia  of  the  Lysis  ;  but  what  is  the  Xu<rt? 
of  the  ajropia  ? 

II.  —  A  SEQUEL  TO  THE  REPUBLIC.* 

The  following  interesting  fragment  of  a  Platonic  dialogue 
has  been  found  on  a  papyrus  recently  discovered  in  the  belly 
of  an  ancient  crocodile  of  literary  tastes,  which  Messrs. 

1  This  is  the  MS.  reading,  but  2QKPATH2  surely  must  be  intended. 

2  Cp.  Pelican  Record,  vol.  v.,  No.  5. 


NEW  PLATONIC  DIALOGUES.  33 

Grenfell  and  Hunt  have  imported  from  Egypt.  With  their 
leave  we  publish  a  translation,  which  will  doubtless  be  recog- 
nised as  the  most  important  addition  to  our  knowledge  of 
Plato's  lost  writings  since  the  recovery  of  the  fragment  of  the 
Lysis  printed  above. 

SfiKPATHS,  KE&AA02,  HAATflN. 

Soc.  Methinks,  Plato,  I  see  Kephalos  hastening  round  the 
corner  into  yonder  side-street.  Will  you  not  quickly  run 
after  him  and  tell  him  that  it  is  not  good  for  a  man  at  his 
age  to  be  in  such  haste,  and  that  moreover  we  have  seen  him, 
and  that  he  cannot  escape  us,  since  there  is  no  thoroughfare 
at  the  other  end  ? 

Plato.  Assuredly,  Socrates,  I  will  put  on  my  running 
foot. 

Soc.  I  hail  thee,  Kephalos,  breathless  though  I  am.  It 
seems  to  me  a  long  time  since  I  met  you.  Indeed  I  do  not 
think  I  have  seen  you  since  we  visited  you  at  your  house  on 
the  festival  of  Bendis  and  had  a  famous  argument  on  tha 
nature  of  Justice. 

Keph.  I  think  you  are  right. 

8.  It  was  a  great  pity  you  did  not  stay  and  listen  to  the 
whole  argument. 

K.  I  had  to  go  out  and  attend  to  some  domestic  matters. 

S.  You  said  it  was  a  sacrifice. 

K.  You  are  right  again,  Socrates,  as  I  now  remember, 

S.  It  must  have  been  a  very  long  sacrifice. 

K.  The  argument,  too,  was  very  long,  I  have  heard. 

S.  Nevertheless,  you  would  have  enjoyed  it.  But  it  does 
not  matter ;  Plato  here  has  written  it  all  out  beautifully  and 
he  shall  send  you  a  copy.  You  deserve  it  in  return  for  the 
drinks  wherewith  we  kept  up  our  spirits  in  the  long  search 
for  justice.1 

K.  I  thank  you  both. 

S.  And  now,  Kephalos,  while  we  accompany  you  home  to 
the  Piraeus,  I  want  to  ask  you  concerning  a  point  which  I  was 
eager  to  inquire  into  when  last  we  met,  but  which  escaped  my 
notice  owing  to  your 2  having  raised  the  question  of  justice. 
It  is  this.  You  are  rich,  are  you  not  ? 

K.  Moderately  so. 

S.  To  whom  then  do  you  intend  to  leave  your  riches  when 
you  die  ? 

K.  To  my  children,  of  course. 

1  There  is  no  mention  of  them  in  the  existing  MSS.  of  the  Republic. 

2  Our  traditional  account  hardly  bears  this  out. 


34  NEW   PLATONIC   DIALOGUES. 

S.  I  thought  you  would  say  this.  But  tell  me  why  you 
propose  to  do  this  ? 

K.  Because  they  stand  first  in  my  love,  I  suppose. 

S.  Ah  !  I  am  afraid,  Kephalos,  that  is  impossible. 

K.  Are  you  not  escaping  your  own  notice  talking  non- 
sense ? 

S.  I  wish  I  were.  But  it  really  is  impossible  and  contrary 
to  nature  for  you  to  love  your  own  children  first. 

K.  How  so  ? 

S.  You  must  first  love  other  people's  children  and  then 
your  own. 

K.  I  do  not  understand  you. 

S.  How  can  you,  being  a  man,  have  children  of  your  own 
to  love  until  you  have  first  loved  the  children  of  others  ?  l 

K.  By  Zeus,  Socrates,  you  are  right.  For  he  alone  of  the 
gods  could  do  what  you  say,  if  indeed  he  was  the  only  parent 
of  Athena. 

S.  You  agree  then  that  it  is  absurd  to  love  your  own 
children  first,  and  on  this  account  to  leave  the  money  to 
them  rather  than  to  those  of  others? 

K.  I  suppose  so. 

S.  Consider  this  also.  Do  you  not  wish  good  to  your 
children  ? 

K.  Of  course. 

S.  Then  you  do  not  wish  that  they  should  get  that  which 
would  harm  them  ? 

K.  Certainly  not. 

S.  But  are  not  good  things  bad  for  the  bad  ? 

K.  Very  likely. 

S.  Then  wealth  being  a  good  thing  in  itself  will  be  bad 
for  the  bad  ? 

K.  This  we  see  in  many  cases. 

S.  In  proportion  then  as  your  children  are  bad  it  will 
harm  them  to  have  wealth? 

K.  So  at  least  the  argument  shows. 

S.  You  ought  not  therefore  to  leave  your  wealth  to  them. 

K  Would  you  have  me  leave  it  to  my  enemies  ? 

S.  Not  at  all. 

K.  To  whom  then  ? 

S.  To  those  to  whom  the  intrinsically  good  is  really  good. 

K.  Are  you  thinking  of  yourself,  Socrates  ? 

S.  Have  you  never  heard  of  my  Little  Demon 


1  An  indignant  scholiast  —  probably  an  Alexandrine  —  has  here  written 
in  the  margin,  '  Look  at  the  Greek,  Socrates  ;  look  at  the  Greek  '.  But 
Socrates  was  110  doubt  quite  capable  of  using  (fri\elv  in  the  sense 
of  [epav. 


NEW   PLATONIC    DIALOGUES.  35 

And  would  not  the  wealth  which  benefited  me  do  harm  to 
Xanthippe  ? 

K.  I  doubt  whether  she  would  get  much  of  it. 

S.  Even  if  I  took  care  to  prevent  this,  would  it  not  make 
her  temper  worse  to  think  of  me  spending  my  wealth  in  the 
the  pursuit  of  the  beautiful  ? 

K.  Your  pursuit  would  always  be  in  vain. 

S.  That  is  why  I  am  a  philosopher.  Still,  as  you  know, 
we  Athenians  <j)i\oKa\ov/jL6v  per  eureAetW1 

K.  So  I  have  observed.  But  will  you  not  finish  telling  me 
to  whom  I  ought  to  leave  my  wealth  ? 

S.  Most  willingly.     Do  you  know  Plato  here  ? 

K.  Yes,  and  I  have  long  desired  to  ask  him  whether  he 
be  truly  the  son  of  Apollon  as  well  as  the  descendant  of 
Poseidon.  He  certainly  looks  it. 

S.  Hush  !  you  see  how  he  blushes.  Plato,  let  me  tell  you, 
is  about  to  found  an  Academy,  the  first  there  has  been,  and 
the  most  famous  there  ever  will  be.  How  better  could  you 
bestow  your  wealth  than  by  giving  it  to  Plato's  Academy  ? 

K.  I  would  rather  leave  it  to  Xanthippe  ! 

S.  Even  if  we  promise  you  immortality  of  fame  ? 

K.  Y"ou  are  far  more  likely  to  confer  an  eternity  of  infamy. 
However,  I  will  do  what  you  ask  on  one  condition,  and  that 
is  that  you,  Plato,  should  write  down  this  conversation 
exactly  as  it  occurred,  in  order  that  men  may  know  whether 
Socrates  always  got  the  better  in  words  of  those  he  con- 
versed with. 

P.  I  agree,  Kephalos. 

S.  And  I  no  less ;  I  will  this  time  content  myself  with 
getting  the  better  in  deeds,  if  only  they  be  good. 

III. — CONGEATULATIONS.2 

SflKPATHS,  XAPMIAHZ. 

Socrates.  What  ho  !  Charmides,  whither  away  ? 

Charmides.  Excuse  my  haste,  Socrates,  if  I  cannot  stay  to 
converse  with  you. 

S.  Why,  what  is  the  matter  ? 

C.  Have  you  not  heard  that  Milanion  is  to  be  married 
to-morrow,  and  that  he  has  asked  me  to  help  him  prepare 
for  the  occasion  ? 

S.  Every  word  of  this  is  news  indeed. 

1  Love  the  beautiful  on  the  cheap. 

2  Cp.  Peliccm  Record,  vol.  v.,  No.  6. 


36  NEW  PLATONIC   DIALOGUES. 

C.  Well,  then,  come  with  me  now  and  congratulate 
him. 

S.  Come  with  you  I  will  and  with  pleasure,  going  third 
myself.  But  whether  I  should  congratulate  Milanion  de- 
serves further  inquiry. 

C.  Why,  he  is  the  happiest  of  mortals,  and  not  even  you 
could  argue  him  out  of  this  belief ! 

S.  Or  thinks  he  is.  But  tell  me  why ;  who  is  the 
cause  ? 

C.  He  has  a  good  one.     He  is  going  to  marry  Atalanta. 

S.  What,  Atalanta,  the  daughter  of  Atlas!  (Whistles.) 
You  astonish  me. 

C.  Yes,  it  surprised  us  all.  Not  of  course  that  he  should 
be  in  love  with  her — they  all  were  that.  But  even  now  I 
can  hardly  understand  why  she  took  him.  For  does  it  not 
seem  strange  that  the  fairest,  noblest,  richest,  and  cleverest 
girl  in  Greece  should  choose  Milanion,  who,  though  an 
honest  fellow  enough  and  a  great  friend  of  mine,  is  only 
very  moderately  endowed  in  all  these  respects? 

S.  Is  she  not  also  the  fastest  girl  in  Greece? 

C.  Oh,  yes,  fast  enough  to  catch  or  to  get  away  from  us 
all.  But  that  makes  it  all  the  absurder  that  she  should 
actually  marry  a  Milanion  after  rejecting  all  the  best  men 
by  the  dozen ! 

S.  Yes,  I  have  heard  that  was  her  custom.  But  tell  me, 
were  you  also  among  her  victims  ? 

C.  No,  Socrates  ;  how  can  you  think  that  ?  I  could  never 
have  put  up  with  a  girl  that  gave  herself  such  airs.  Still  I 
confess  I  was  a  little  piqued  that  she  would  never  take  any 
notice  of  me,  who  am,  as  you  know,  generally  considered  to 
be  somewhat  fascinating  myself. 

S.  I  should  be  the  last  person  in  the  world  to  deny  that. 
But  you  and  Atalanta  would  clearly  never  have  got  on 
together.  You  are  both  too  megalopsychic,  and  you  know 
that  two  of  a  trade  never  agree. 

C.  Still  she  might  have  chosen  some  one  less  common- 
place than  Milanion.  He  is  frightfully  in  love  with  her 
of  course,  and  by  nature  kind  and  obliging  and  capable  of 
any  amount  of  devotion,  but  somehow  it  does  not  seem 
fitting  that  so  glorious  a  girl  should  throw  herself  away 
like  that.  Can  you  understand  it? 

S.  Perhaps  you  have  escaped  your  own  notice  answering 
your  own  question. 

G.  How  so  ? 

S.  Did  you  not  say  that  he  loved  her  exceedingly  ?  Per- 
haps she  loves  to  be  loved. 


NEW  PLATONIC   DIALOGUES.  37 

C.  You  may  be  right.  Certainly,  you  never  saw  anything 
so  absurd.  He  calls  her  his  only  goddess,  and  positively 
worships  her. 

5.  What  you  now  say,  Charmides,  makes  me  certain  that 
I  must  not  go  on  and  congratulate  Milanion. 

C.  Why  not,  Socrates? 

S.  The  poor  fellow  can  never  be  happy. 

C.  Not  even  with  a  visible  goddess  of  his  own  selection, 
whom  he  can  be  with  always? 

S.  Just  because  of  the  advantages  you  mention. 

C.  I  do  not  understand. 

S.  Do  you  believe  in  the  gods,  Charmides  ? 

C.  Of  course  I  do,  like  every  one  else. 

S.  Then  you  worship  them  ? 

C.  Certainly,  whenever  it  is  convenient. 

S.  And  do  you  spend  a  long  time  every  day  in  worshipping 
them? 

C.  Not  perhaps  a  very  great  part  of  the  day.  Still  I  never 
pass  an  image  of  Zeus  or  Athene  or  Aphrodite  without 
showing  them  the  proper  respect. 

S.  You  would . not,  however,  think  of  worshipping  the  gods 
all  day  long  ? 

C.  Well,  perhaps  that  would  be  a  little  tiresome. 

S.  Nor  would  you  wish  to  worship  at  the  same  shrine 
always  ? 

C.  No ;  I  thank  the  gods  often  that  they  are  many. 

S.  And  yet,  Charmides,  you  thought  Milanion  would  be 
happy  because  he  could  be  with  his  goddess  always  and 
worship  the  same  for  ever. 

C.  I  had  not  thought  of  what  you  now  persuade  me. 

S.  It  seems  then  that  it  is  not  good  to  worship  always,  and 
that  I  must  not  congratulate  Milanion. 

C.  So  it  would  seem. 

S.  And  we  must  consider  this  also,  whether  it  is  good  to 
be  worshipped,  and  whether  T  may  congratulate  Atalanta. 

C.  At  all  events  you  should  go  there  and  try,  Socrates.  It 
is  worth  going  a  long  way  to  see  Atalanta,  especially  if  one 
has  not  yet  seen  her.  And  if  one  has,  it  seems  still  better 
worth  going.  She,  moreover,  will  be  glad  to  see  you.  I 
have  often  heard  her  say  that  she  thought  you  must  be  the 
funniest  old  thing  in  Athens,  and  that  she  wished  you  would 
not  confine  your  conversations  to  young  men  and,  well, 
women  like  Diotima  the  Mantinean.1 

S.  You  see  how  even   my  virtue  may  be  misconstrued  ! 

^p.  Symposium,  201  D. 


38  NEW  PLATONIC   DIALOGUES. 

Nevertheless  I  will  go,  if  I  can  make  sure  that  she  deserves 
my  congratulations.  But  I  greatly  fear  she  does  not.  . 

C.  Why? 

S.  To  be  worshipped  always  is  perhaps  still  more  difficult 
than  to  worship  always,  especially  for  one  human  and,  in 
addition,  a  woman. 

C.  That  seems  a  hard  saying,  and  I  hope  you  will  explain  it. 

S.  Willingly.  Would  you  not  allow  that  all  things  in  the 
world  have  their  proper  excellence,  and  only  then  deserve  to 
be  called  good  when  they  act  in  accordance  with  it  ? 

C.  Certainly,  seeing  that  I  cannot  hinder  it. 

S.  Then  I  suppose  a  god  also  must  have  his  proper  virtue 
or  excellence  ? 

C.  Perhaps. 

S.  What  then  would  you  say  it  was  ? 

C.  To  be  as  divine  as  possible. 

S.  And  what  would  you  say  was  the  proper  excellence  of 
man? 

C.  To  be  human  and  to  think  human  things. 

S.  Very  good.  Then  is  it  part  of  the  divine  excellence  to 
walk  about  and  go  to  market  like  a  man  ? 

C.  That  would  be  ridiculous.  A  god  must  stay  unruffled 
on  his  pedestal  and  look  dignified. 

S.  And  if  a  man  behaved  similarly,  what  would  you  think  ? 

C.  I  should  think  it  very  unseemly. 

S.  And  do  you  not  think  that  he  would  also  find  it  very 
uncomfortable  to  be  always  raised  aloft  on  a  pedestal  in  all 
weathers,  and  to  live  so  splendid  and  holy  a  life  ? 

C.  By  Zeus  he  would,  especially  when  the  young  men 
came  to  paint  him  red. 

S.  And  do  you  think  a  girl  would  find  this  more  agreeable  ? 

C.  She  might  at  first,  but,  I  fancy,  would  soon  grow  weary. 

S.  Aye,  and  run  away  with  the  first  man  that  was  strong 
enough  to  lift  her  off  her  pedestal,  even  though  he  was  a 
brutal  athlete  or  an  irreverent  fellow  of  the  baser  sort. 

C.  I  think  you  are  very  likely  right. 

S.  Was  it  not  then  a  reasonable  girl  who  answered  Nausi- 
knides  the  Philosopher,  desiring  to  marry  her,  that  she  could 
not  live  so  high  up  in  the  air,  nor  was  she  fit  to  consort  with 
a  god? 

C.  I  suppose  she  saved  herself  and  him  much  misery. 

S.  It  seems  then  that  it  is  contrary  to  her  proper  nature 
for  Atalanta  to  be  treated  as  a  goddess,  and  that,  if  he  does 
this,  Milanion  will  only  make  her  miserable,  whichever 
happens,  while  not  becoming  happy  himself. 

C.  By  Athene,  that  is   the  most  sensible  and  consoling 


NEW  PLATONIC  DIALOGUES.  39 

thing  that  has  yet  been  said  about  this  unhappy  affair !  Of 
course  you  must  not  congratulate  Atalanta.  We  must  try  to 
save  her.  I  will  go  therefore  and  tell  her  what  you  say.  I 
am  sure  she  will  be  grateful  to  you  for  saving  her  from  so 
terrible  a  fate.  And  the  next  time  you  meet  her,  I  should 
not  wonder  if  she  kissed  you. 

S.  I  think,  Charmides,  you  are  too  hasty  and  not  yet 
accustomed  to  regard  these  matters  philosophically.  At  any 
rate  do  not  forget  to  tell  Atalanta  that  you  love  her  far  more 
than  Milanion  ever  could.  As  for  me,  I  should  prefer  not  to 
be  kissed  by  her  nor  to  be  mentioned  by  you  ;  indeed,  I 
would  almost  rather  meet  Xanthippe  than  Atalanta,  after 
you  have  told  her  all  this — if  she  really  loves  Milanion. 


X.— THE  LADIES'  ARISTOTLE. 

I. — THE  GEEAT-SOULED  WOMAN. 

THIS  interesting  new  fragment  of  Aristotle  has  recently  been 
published  in  the  Proceedings  of  the  Society  for  Megalopsychical 
Research,  and  we  have  obtained  permission  to  republish  it 
for  the  benefit  of  the  readers  of  MIND  ! J  Internal  evidence 
leaves  no  doubt  of  its  authenticity,  and  though  in  the  present 
unenlightened  state  of  public  opinion  it  is  hardly  possible  to 
divulge  the  methods  whereby  it  was  obtained,  it  may  con- 
fidently be  predicted  that  all  students  of  Aristotle  will  at 
once  recognise  what  a  gap  it  fills  in  the  Ethics  of  that  great 
thinker,  and  how  completely  it  disposes  of  the  notion  that 
his  work  was  intended  for  men  only. 

'  Concerning  the  megalopsychic  man,  then,  let  so  much 
have  been  said.  But  it  follows  to  speak  concerning  the  mega- 
lopsychic woman,  not  indeed  worthily,  but  as  a  mere  man 
may.  For  as  we  said  before,  it  is  the  part  of  the  'Varsity 
man  (rov  TreTraiSev/jievov2)  to  demand  only  such  exactness 
(eVt,  Toaovrov  Ta/cpiftes  e'jri^relv)  as  is  compatible  with  the 
subject,  but  of  the  megalopsychic  woman  10,000  mathema- 
ticians would  demand  exactness  in  vain. 

'  She  produces  indeed  no  slight  aporia  in  other  respects 
also,  first  of  all,  whether  she  exist  or  not.  But  we  say  that 
the  actuality  (evepyeiav)  is  prior  to  the  potentiality  (S 
it  is  absurd  therefore  that  the  fairest  form  (Kd\\io-rov 
of  female  virtue  should  not  exist  in  actuality  in  a  cosmos 
wherein  all  things  are  as  lovely  as  they  can  be.3 

'  Likewise  it  is  objected  to  her  that  in  the  matter  of  virtue 
she  is  unlike  the  other  so-called  virtuous  women,  but  wit- 
tingly or  unwittingly  such  people  say  nought  (ovSev  \eyovo-i). 
For  it  has  been  laid  down  that  great-souledness  is  greatness  in 
all  the  virtues,  and  this  the  megalopsychic  woman  possesses. 
For  she  does  all  things  for  the  sake  of  the  Beautiful  (Sia  TO 
Ka\6v),  and  only  those  possessing  complete  virtue  do  this. 

1  Cp.  also  The  Pelican  Record,  vol.  v.,  No.  2,  p.  45. 
2Cp.  Eth.  NIC.,  i.,  3,  4.  3Cp.  ibid.,  i.,  9,  5. 


THE  LADIES'  AKISTOTLE.  41 

'It  is  necessary  therefore  that  she  should  be  not  only 
supremely  good,  but  also  surpassingly  beautiful. 

'  Now  this  is  the  reason  why  she  is  so  rare ;  for  it  is  by 
nature  difficult  to  be  beautiful,  and  still  more  to  remain  so 
throughout  a  perfect  life.1  And  even  by  art  it  is  not  possible 
to  be  beautiful  much  beyond  the  limits  of  one's  given  material 

(^). 

'  But  it  is  easy  to  see  that  from  her  beauty,  being  one,  all 
the  other  excellences  and  goods  follow  of  necessity.  For  her 
beauty  is  the  whole  of  virtue  viewed  in  relation  to  others 

{eV  Tft>  7T/J09  6T€pOV2). 

1  Hence  she  will  appear  witty  and  wise  and  generous  and 
temperate  to  all  who  behold  her.  And  what  appears  to  all, 
that  we  say  is  (a  jap  Trdat,  $orcel  ravr1  elvai  (f)a/jL€v  3). 

'  And  further,  all  the  external  goods  will  be  added  to  her. 
Whether  indeed  she  should  have  a  husband  is  disputed  (if 
indeed  a  husband  be  a  good  of  any  sort),  but  it  is  evident 
that  she  can  have  as  many  as  she  desires,  and  that  she  will 
not  lead  a  solitary  life  (fiiov  fjuovcorrj^).  Nor  will  she  lack 
honours,  though  no  honour  could  possibly  be  worthy  of  her 
complete  excellence.4  And  nobility  and  great  wealth  also 
will  be  hers,  whether  she  acquire  them  with  her  husband  or 
from  those  who  seek  to  honour  her. 

'  Thus  she  will  be  able  to  exhibit  the  virtue  of  Magni- 
ficence also,  though  her  entertainments  will  be  few  and 
great  and  much  talked  about,  rather  than  many  and  petty. 
Nevertheless  she  will  frequent  entertainments  of  all  sorts, 
for  she  would  prefer  to  enjoy  intense  pleasure  for  the  season 
rather  than  a  prolongation  of  the  humdrum,  and  to  live  one 
year  fashionably  rather  than  many  obscurely.5 

'  Nevertheless  she  will  think  lightly  of  them,  nor  will  she 
talk  to  women ;  wherefore  she  will  seem  to  look  down  upon 
all.0 

'  In  matters  of  dress  however  her  taste  will  be  perfect,  and 
avoiding  the  extremes  both  of  excess  and  defect,  she  will 
wear  neither  too  much  nor  too  little,  but  the  right  amount 
to  display  her  beauty,  in  accordance  with  the  due  propor- 
tion (fcara  rov  opOov  \6yov).  And  on  this  account  also  she 
must  be  beautiful,  for  without  beauty  it  is  not  easy  to  bear 
gracefully  the  "happy  creations"  of  the  dressmaker  ((pepew 
•€/jL/jL€\a)s  ra  evrv^jj/jLara7). 

'Wherefore  also  she  will  be  tall  and  with  a  good  figure 

aCp.  Eth.  Nic.,  L,  7,  16.  2Cp.  ibid.,  v.,  1,  20. 

^Cp.  ibid.,  x.,  2,  4.  4Cp.  ibid.,  iv.,  3,  17. 

5Cp.  ibid.,  ix.,  8,  9.  6Cp.  ibid.,  iv.,  3,  18. 
7Cp.  ibid.,  iv.,3,  21. 


42  THE  LADIES'  AEISTOTLE. 

(for  beauty  implies  stature,  and  tiny  women  may  be  neat 
and  symmetrical  but  not  beautiful1).  And  indeed  that  her 
body  should  be  great  is  necessary  also  on  account  of  the 
greatness  of  her  soul.  For  the  soul  is  intended  by  nature  to 
rule  the  body,  and  it  would  be  unworthy  of  a  great  soul  to 
rule  a  small  body. 

'  And  moreover  her  walk  will  be  slow  and  stately,  and  her 
voice  measured  and  thrilling  2  ;  it  would  not  befit  her  to  lift 
up  her  skirts  and  run,3  except  for  the  sake  of  something 
glorious  and  beautiful,  like  Atalanta. 

'  But  whether  she  will  be  in  love,  it  is  not  easy  to  say* 
For  on  the  one  hand  love  seems  to  be  of  the  goods,  but  on 
the  other,  whom  should  she  love  ?  For  love  is  the  part  of 
the  inferior  who  cannot  sufficiently  honour  his  superior,4  but 
the  megalopsychic  woman  has  no  superior.  But  if  some  say 
that  she  should  love  the  megalopsychic  man,  we  reply  that 
no  one  could  possibly  do  that.  Wherefore  it  is  more  fitting 
that  she  should  receive  the  love  and  honour  of  all  she  looks 
upon,  but  without  loving  them  in  return.  For  why  should 
she  ?  That  would  be  absurd  (arojrov  yap). 

1  It  remains  therefore  that  the  megalopsychic  woman  is  a 
lover,  not  of  others,  but  of  herself,  because  of  the  BeautifuL 
And,  as  has  been  said,5  Self-love  is  good,  and  being  good,  the 
megalopsychic  woman  must  love  herself  (Set  (fruXavrov  elvcu). 
But  not  like  the  many  (&>?  6'  ol  TTO\\OI  ov  xptf),  for  they  are 
not  beautiful.  And  thus  she  will  plainly  be  self-sufficing, 
and  also  beautiful,  and  yet  have  many  friends  to  display 
the  happiness  of  her  life  (et?  eTrtSeifiv  T%  evbainovias). 

1  Nevertheless  she  will  sacrifice  them  all,  and  her  husband 
and  her  children,  and  her  wealth  and  her  health,  for  the 
sake  of  the  Beautiful.  Aye,  and  if  need  be,  she  will  even 
die  for  the  sake  of  it,  choosing  it  in  preference  to  all  else, 
and  attributing  a  greater  share  of  it  to  herself  than  to  others.6 
If  indeed  she  should  become  involved  in  the  old  age  and 
misfortunes  of  a  Hecuba,7  and  should  not  escape  her  own 
notice  losing  her  beauty,  her  happiness  would  be  impaired 
and  she  would  become  miserable  (adxla)  :  but  this  is  not 
probable  (dX\'  OVK 


PS.  At  the  last  moment  we  find,  from  a  note  for  which 
we  are  indebted  to  Prof.  Stewart's  unsurpassed  Aristotelian 
learning,  that  a  totally  different  view  is  taken  in  the  Magna 

JCp.  Eth.  NIC.,  iv.,  3,  5.  2Cp.  ibid.,  iv.,  3,  35. 

3  Cp.  ibid.,  iv.,  3,  15.  4  Cp.  ibid.,  viii  ,  8,  4-5. 

5Cp.  ibid.,  ix.,  8,  11.  *Cp.  ibid.,  ix.,  8,  9. 
7  Cp.  ibid.,  i.,  10,  14. 


THE  LADIES'  ARISTOTLE.  48 

Moralia  of  the  megalopsychic  woman,  which  shows  that 
the  later  Aristotelians  were  incapable  of  sustaining  the  lofty 
ideal  of  feminine  perfection  which  their  master  had  put 
before  them.  The  curious  may  look  for  the  original  of  the 
appended  translation  on  page  540  of  the  first  volume  of  Prof. 
Stewart's  Notes  on  the  Nicomachean  Ethics  : — 

'  Enough  has  now  been  said  about  the  Great-souled  man. 

'  The  Great-souled  woman  remains,  and  causes  difficulty : 
for  the  question  has  been  raised  whether  Woman  has  a  soul. 
The  Girl-Undergrad  of  Euripides  indeed  says,  "In  Hockey 
is  my  soul,"  thus  declaring  plainly  that  the  soul  is  not  an 
essential  principle  within  her,  but  an  accident  without. 
Perhaps  however  it  would  be  too  unkind  and  heterodox  to 
maintain  absolutely  that  Woman  has  no  soul ;  but  how%  on 
the  other  hand,  can  she  be  Great-souled,  if  Greatness  of  soul 
is  the  ornament  of  its  possessor  and  causes  him  to  speak 
with  a  deep  voice,  whereas 

'  "  Silence  is  the  ornament  of  Woman  "  ? 

'  Moreover,  Man  conquered  at  Olympia,1  but  Woman  never, 
which  makes  a  great  difference ;  and  if  a  great  difference, 
then  a  difference  in  respect  of  that  which  is  essential — the 
soul.  Therefore,  since  Man  is  Great-souled,  it  follows  that 
Woman  is  not  Great-souled. 

'  So  much  for  the  conclusion  which  follows  logically. 

'  We  might  also  consider  the  subject  physically,  taking 
account  of  the  Nature  of  Things :  but  the  inquiry  would  be 
very  tedious  ;  for,  as  Homer  says  in  the  Margites, 

'  "  The  world  is  full  of  a  number  of  things  ". 

*  We  have  said  enough,  however,  to  show  that  the  Woman 
mentioned  above  is  an  Impossible  Woman.' 

ED.,  MIND  ! 

II.— THE  BRAVE  WOMAN.* 

It  is  with  no  slight  gratification  that  we  continue  the 
publication  of  the  better  half  of  the  Ethics,  viz.,  that  devoted 
to  showing  howT  the  acerbities  of  masculine  virtue  must  be 
modified  and  mitigated  to  fit  the  delicacies  of  feminine 
idiosyncrasy.  The  '  brave  woman  '  is  not,  indeed,  cast  in 
so  heroic  a  mould  as  the  megalopsychic  paragon  of  feminine 
excellence,  nor  does  Aristotle  so  obviously  surpass  the  limits 
of  scientific  sobriety  in  describing  her ;  but  no  one  can  read 
his  account  without  feeling  that  Aristotle  is  here  exhibiting 

1  Cp.  Eth.  Nic.,  vii.,  4,  2.  2  Cp.  Pelican  Record,  vol.  v.,  No.  4. 


44  THE  LADIES'  ARISTOTLE. 

in  its  full  profundity  that  subtle  comprehension  of  feminine 
character  which  he  derived  from  his  life-long  observation  and 
varied  matrimonial  experience.  Plato,  assuredly,  could  never 
have  written  thus,  and  even  the  wisdom  of  Solomon  pales  in 
comparison  ! 

1  The  brave  man  then,  as  has  been  said,  preserves  the 
Mean  between  rashness  and  cowardice  with  respect  to  the 
grounds  of  fear  and  confidence,  attaining  the  Beautiful  in 
war,  not  without  pleasure  if  he  be  successful,  even  though 
not  without  painful  exertion.  Whence  a  difficulty  arises 
whether  women  also  are  to  be  considered  brave,  and  if  so, 
how.1 

'For  some  indeed  maintaining  an  absurd  thesis  contend 
that,  rightly  trained,  women  are  in  no  wise  less  brave  than 
men,  being  inferior  in  strength  alone,2  and  as  illustrations 
adduce  Amazons  and  Spartan  women  and  if  any  elsewhere 
among  other  barbarians  take  part  in  war.  Wherefore  also 
the  investigation  has  become  very  invidious,  owing  to  friends 
of  ours  introducing  lady  guardians,3  who  desire  eagerly  to 
share  in  political  rights.  Nevertheless  it  would  seem  better, 
and  even  necessary,  in  order  to  save  the  constitution,  to  up- 
set even  one's  own  household  (KCLITQI  So^eiev  av  &elv  eVt 
(TWTrjpia  rye  TT??  TroXtreta?  /cal  rrji>  oliceiav  oliclav  avaipelv),  and 
even  though  we  be  philosophers  to  prefer  truth  to  politeness, 
even  where  women  are  in  question,  maintaining  stoutly  that 
their  courage  is  other  than  that  of  men.4 

*  It  is  needful  therefore  to  reject  such  paradoxes,  leaving 
alone  the  legendary  Amazons  and  remembering  how  the 
boasted  Spartan  women  behaved5  during  the  Theban  in- 
vasion ;  while  as  for  the  barbarians,  it  does  not  befit  a 
cultivated  man  to  expect  exactness  in  all  the  plausible  tales 
which  are  told  about  them.6 

'  But  the  nature  of  feminine  bravery  will  become  clear  if 
we  inquire  more  physically  what  is  most  terrible  to  them, 
and  wherein  the  beauty  of  their  bravery  shines  out  most. 

'  For  just  as  the  Good  is  not  one  and  the  same  for  all,  but 
different  things  are  good  and  terrible  by  nature  for  men  and 
for  fishes  —  for  fishes  indeed  water  is  good  and  air  bad,  but 


anopfrai  e    Ka    ray  yvvakas     vpeas  i/o/LUtrre'oi/,  Ka    7ra>£. 
2  A  plain  but  polemical  reference  to  Plato,  Rep.,  452  foil. 
0  Aio  Kal  \iav  Trpoo-dvTrjs  yfyevrjrai  rj  £r)Tr)o~is  810.  TO  (pi\ovs  civdpas  flaayaydv 
TCIS  <pv\aKas,  (r<p68pa  fiovho/JLevas  fiere^eii/  TOV  ap-^fLv  Kal  apxe(rdai. 
4Trjv  dvftpfiav  Ire  pay  elvat  TOV  dv8peiov.      Cp.  Etll.  Nic.,  i.,  6,  1. 

5  Tots  /JLCV   }Ji.€p,v0o\oyr)p.evas  'Apagovas  e&vras  \aLpcLv.      Cp.  Politics^  ii.,  9, 

,  b.  oo. 

6  'Ej/  Tols  Tn6avo\oyovfji(vois  nfpl  avraiv.      Cp.  Etfl.  Nic.,  i.,  3,  4. 


THE  LADIES'  ABISTOTLE.  45 

for  men,  contrariwise,1  so,  too,  the  terrible  is  not  the  same 
for  men  and  for  women,  and  the  habit  of  the  brave  woman 
is  so  called  by  analogy.  For  their  work  is  different,  and 
virtue  is  relative  to  work.2 

'  Neither  do  those  say  well  who  maintain  that  the  bravery 
of  women  is  relative  to  their  amusement  (ireuSia),  instanc- 
ing such  as  fearlessly  carry  many  talents'  worth  of  jewels  into 
a  crowded  theatre.  For  the  Good  is  earnest  3  and  as  Hesiod 
says  :— 

'  "  Life  is  real,  life  is  earnest  ". 

It  is  manifest,  therefore,  that  the  Good  not  even  of  woman 
is  attained  in  amusement,  but  in  work.  Now  in  man's  case 
his  work  is  admittedly  to  live  well  and  act  well  as  a  citizen, 
but  about  woman  they  dispute,  though  a  work  she  must 
have,  if  she  be  not  by  nature  devoid  of  a  share  in  human 
excellence.4  Now  the  many  say  it  is  to  look  well  and  dress 
well,  with  whom  also  Homer  agrees,  declaring  that 

'  "Variegated  dresses  are  the  work  of  women,"  5 
and 

'"Dresses,    thin,    of    fine    fabric   which   are    the   work    of 
women  ".6 

But  men  of  the  world  and  of  repute  say  rather  it  is  house- 
keeping and  the  bearing  of  lawful  children.  Or,  should  we 
add,  the  capacity  to  call  and  to  be  called  on  ?  7 

'About  what  things  then  concerned  with  their  work  are 
women  brave  ?  About  death  in  housekeeping  ?  But  this 
is  absurd,  for  of  this  no  one  dies,  except  by  accident.  Or  in 
childbirth?  But  this  all  fear,  being  human,  unless  indeed 
one  should  be  mad  or  without  sensibility,  as  they  say  some 
of  the  barbarians  are.8  Nor  indeed  is  there  anything  beauti- 
ful in  such  a  death. 

'  It  remains,  therefore,  that  the  fear  in  regard  to  which  a 
woman  is  called  brave  should  be  loss  of  reputation  (aSogia)? 
For  this  is  most  terrible  to  every  sensible  woman.  But  the 
brave  woman  nevertheless  will  run  the  risk  of  this,  doing 
10,000  things  contrary  to  custom,  for  the  sake  of  the  Beauti- 

1  Kaflcnrep  yap  rayaBbv  ovx  e">  ovdt  TOVTO  iraatv,  dAAa  erf  pa  ayaQa  KOI  (po&fpa 
<pv(TfL  dvdpatirois  KOL  l\6vcri.  —  TOIS  p,ev  yap  vdwp  dyaObv  <al  drjp  KUKOV,  rols  5° 
evavTiws.      Cp.  Eth.  Nic.,  vi.,  7,  4. 

2  To  yap  epyov  erepoi/,  17  8'  aperr)  npbs  TO  epyov. 

3  To  -yap  ayadbv  anovdalov. 

EtVep  JJLTJ  TTjS  dvdpCOTTLKIjS  dpfTTJS  flfJLOlpOS  7T((pVK€.        Cp.  Eth.  NlC.,  1.,   13,    14. 

6IIe'7rXoi  Tra^iTTOiKiXoi  e'pya  yvvaiK&v.     Iliad,  vi.,  289. 
7"H 


.,  vii.,  96.  7"H  n-poo-tfereoi/  TO  dvvaaOat  Ka\flv  KOI  Ka\fl<r&ai  ; 

Cp.  Eth.  Nic.,  iii.,  7,  7.  9Cp.,  ibid.,  iii.,  7,  1. 


46  THE  LADIES'  AEISTOTLE. 

ful.  Not  but  what  she  will  fear  such  things,  but  she  will 
fear  them  as  she  should,  and  when,  and  where,  and  as  is 
reasonable  :  and  she  who  will  endure  them  for  the  sake  of 
the  Beautiful  is  truly  brave  and  intrepid  for  a  woman.1 

'  Whereas  she  who  exceeds  in  fearlessness  hardly  exists, 
even  though  there  are  some  who  do  not  fear  even  a  divorce, 
as  they  say  of  certain  of  the  Hyperatlanteans.2  And  she  is 
nameless  —  for  indeed  it  will  not  do  to  mention  names  —  being 
also  very  rare  ;  yet  might  one  call  her  a  "  bold  bad  "  woman.3 

'  For  the  most  part,  however,  women  incline  rather  to  the 
opposite  extreme  of  excessive  fear  of  the  customary,  and  follow 
all  the  fashions  slavishly  ;  for  to  be  cut  is  painful,  and  more 
than  flesh  and  blood  can  bear.4  And  the  woman  who  has  this 
vice  also  is  without  a  name  ;  but  she  seems  to  be  a  conven- 
tional sort  of  woman.5 

'  It  appears  then  that  feminine  courage  is  a  kind  of  social 
virtue.6  For  women  endure  the  fashions  on  account  of  the 
penalties  arising  from  the  customs  and  reproaches  and 
honours.7  There  are,  however,  five  spurious  habits  which 
are  not  truly  courage,  though  in  virtue  of  them  many  women 
will  do  brave  things,  and  set  many  customs  at  defiance. 

'  Of  these  the  woman  brave  from  experience  is  most  like 
the  brave  woman  proper.8  For  having  the  eye  from  ex- 
perience, she  sees  the  many  inanities  of  social  life,9  and 
being  capable  of  using  her  dresses  well,  she  knows  best  how 
to  behave  with  a  view  to  doing  and  not  suffering,10  and 
appears  brave  because  the  others  do  not  know  how  things 
are.11  But  they  are  not  truly  brave,  and  show  cowardice 
whenever  the  struggle  grows  too  severe  and  they  are  left 
behind  in  the  matter  of  dress  and  adornments,12  like  the 

1  Ov  fjLTjv  ciXXa  TO.  TOiavra  (pofirjacTai,  cos  del  de,   KOI  ore,  KOI  ov,  KOI  cos  6 
Xdyos.     Cp.  Eth.  Nic.,  iii.,  7,  2. 

2  This  must  be  an  allusion  to  a  lost  fragment  of  Plato's  myth  of  the 
Lost  Atlantis  (cp.  the  Gritias}.     There  cannot  be  in  it  any  prophetic 
anticipation  of  Chicago. 

3  Qpa&VKaKTjv.     This  is  a  ciira£  Xfyopevov. 

4  To  yap  KOTTTeadai  aXyeivov,  e'lrrep  crapxii/at,  ovde  virofj.evT)T€OV.      Cp.  Eth. 
Nic.,  iii.,  9,  3. 

5  <£cu  i/ercu  8e  vofjiifjLT)  TIS.  6  HoXiTiKT]  TLS  dpeTT)  (paivfTai  ova-a. 
7Cp.  Eth.  Nic.,  iii.,  8,  1. 

8Tovrcoy  fjitv  ovv  f)  6Y  (fj,7rfipi.av  /zaXiora  co/iotcorai  rfj 


9   E^ovcra  yap  CK  TTJS  efiTreipias  TO  o/x/za  TO.  re  TroXXa  Keva  rov  TroXtriKot)  @iov 

Cp.  Eth.  Nic.,  vi.,  11,  7,  and  iii.,  8,  6. 

10Kai  8vvap,evT]  xpfja-dai.  rots  TreVXois,  TTCOS  fxfiv  ^f*  Trpoy  TO  iroirjo-ai  KOI  Trpbs 
TO  fj.r)  TraOflv  KpaTio-Ta  oldev.      Cp.  Eth.  Nic.t  iii.,  8,  7. 
11  Cp.  ibid.,  iii.,  8.  6. 
2    Orav  VTrepTflvrj   6  dytov  /cm  XeiVcoi/rai  rots  TreTrXoip  <al  rais 

Cp.  Eth.  Nic.,  iii.,  8,  9. 


THE  LADIES'  AEISTOTLE.  47 

Indian  woman  who  went  to  the  sacred  festival  thinking  she 
would  be  the  most  beautifully  arrayed,  but  finding  that  a 
richer  was  present,  fled,  casting  away  her  arms. 

1  And  very  near  to  her  comes  she  who  thinks  much  of  her- 
self on  account  of  good  birth  or  wealth.  For  she  also  will 
do  many  things  to  please  herself  without  loss  of  reputation, 
like  Dido.1 

*  And  further,  she  who  acts  in  ignorance  will  appear  brave 
without  being  so,  as,  for  instance,  the  Milesian  woman  wrho 
asked  the  Great  King  to  marry  her,  and  when  he  said  he 
was  too  old,  apologised  by  saying  she  thought  he  was  his  son. 
The  woman,  however,  mentioned  above,  who  wears  her  jewels 
in  a  crowd,  is  not  brave  through  ignorance,  as  some  say,  but 
truly  virtuous.  For  she  acts  thus  for  the  sake  of  the  Beauti- 
ful (Sta  rb  /caXbv),  and  all  who  do  this  are  virtuous. 

'  Then  too  a  woman  when  in  love  will  do  many  brave 
things,  and  this  form  of  courage  seems  to  be  most  natural 
(</>ucrfc«:6)TaT77  &'  eoi/c€v  T]  &ia  rev  €po)Ta  elvai).2  But  she  acts 
from  emotion  (rrdOos]  and  not  on  account  of  the  Beautiful, 
nor  in  accordance  with  the  right  proportion  (Kara  rbi>  opOov 
\oyov}. 

'  Again,  she  who  acts  from  shamelessness  is  not  brave  ; 
since  in  that  case  Phryne  was  brave  in  the  dicastery,  and  such 
things  as  they  tell  of  French  women  (eirel  ovrco  7'  77  <frpvvrj 
avSpeia  TJV  ev  rc5  SifcaarTjpia)  Kal  oldirep,  fyaai,  r«9  KeXra?).3 

'  Of  feminine  bravery  then,  let  so  much  have  been  said, 
little  indeed  compared  with  the  material  which  the  subject 
affords,  but  much  compared  with  what  is  seemly. ' 4 

III. — MAEEIAGE. 

The  following  fragment,  which  is  clearly  derived  from  the 
same  source  as  the  two  former,  seems  to  belong  to  the  First 
Book  of  the  Ethics.  Prof.  Susemeal  has  suggested  that  it 
should  be  inserted  after  the  eleventh  chapter,  but  in  some 
respects  it  would  fit  in  better  before  the  tenth.  It  discusses 
the  systematic  position  of  Marriage  in  its  bearings  on  EvSai- 
Hovla  with  Aristotle's  customary  acuteness.  In  the  traditional 
form  of  the  Ethics  this  important  subject  is  only  just  touched 
upon,  and  this  fact  alone  would  render  the  new  fragment 
a  welcome  addition  to  Aristotle's  masterpiece. 

1  The  MSS.  vary  as  to  the  spelling  of  the  name,  the  best  reading  '  Dodo,' 
and  another  'Dado1.  The  name  itself  is,  of  course,  the  same,  being 
merely  the  feminine  of  Dod  (David). 

2Cp.  Eth.  Nic.,  iii.,  8,  12.  3Cp.  ibid.,  iii.,  8,  11. 

4  Upbs  p.ev  TT/V  VTroKfifj.fvrjv  oXiya,  npos  §e  TTJV  fv(T\rjfjioa'vvr]v  TroXXa,  supply- 
ing v\r)v  rather  than  ywalica  with  v 


48  THE  LADIES'  ARISTOTLE. 

'  Next  in  order  it  follows  to  consider  Marriage,  not  indeed  in 
general — for  that  would  belong  to  another  and  more  painful 
inquiry,  and  we  may  assume  such  things  as  the  mathema- 
ticians commonly  prove  concerning  it,  as  that  it  requires  at 
least  two  (eo-riv  ev  eXa^crrot?  bvaiv)  and  external  goods  and 
opportunity  and  the  rest. 

'  But  how  it  stands  (?rco9  e%et)  in  relation  to  Happiness  it  is 
fitting  to  consider,  both  for  other  reasons  and  because  it  is 
thought  to  be  a  good  and  to  contribute  not  a  little  to  Hap- 
piness. To  many  however,  owing  to  the  defect  of  human 
nature  and  the  vicissitudes  of  fortune,  it  seems  rather  to  be 
an  evil,  or  at  least  disputable,  so  that  it  befits  the  prudent 
man  to  bethink  him  of  the  much  quoted  (7ro\vdpv\7jr6v) 
Solomonian  Dictum — Consider  the  end  and  call  no  man  happy 
till  he  is  divorced.1 

'  But  those  who  speak  thus  escape  notice  not  speaking 
plainly.  Do  they  speak  thus  of  those  who  have  obtained  the 
Decree  Absolute  (a7rX&J9)  or  the  Decree  Nisi  (TO  el  ptj)  ?  For 
these  indeed  rejoice,  though  not  always  according  to  right 
reason,  if  they  are  unmindful  of  the  saying  of  Simonides,. 

' "  There  is  many  a  slip  'twixt  the  cup  and  the  lip," 

and  the  decree  be  not  made  absolute,  but  those  suffer  a  strange 
thing  (aroiTov  Travyovviv)  if  they  are  called  happy  on  account 
of  a  marriage  which  is  already  non-existent. 

4  And  again,  in  respect  to  what  are  those  divorced  to  be  called 
happy  ?  In  respect  to  their  past  marriage  or  their  present 
condition?  If  the  one,  is  it  not  absurd  to  call  them  happy 
by  reason  of  possessing  what  exists  no  longer ;  if  the  other, 
how  are  they  happier  than  those  who  never  married  at  all  ? 
But  if  any  one  quote  Bias  of  Priene,  correcting  the  saying 
of  Theognis, 

'  "  'Tis  better  to  have  loved  and  lost  than  never  to  have  lost 
at  all," 

he  is  defending  a  paradox. 

'  And  again  is  it  the  past  marriage  or  the  divorce  which 
constitutes  the  happiness  of  the  divorced?  Now  if  it  be 
the  divorce,  it  is  impossible  that  a  single  action,  however 
beautiful,  should  make  a  man  happy,  but  only  a  firm  habit 
of  action.  It  is  clear  therefore  that  not  one  divorce  is  needed, 
but  many,  to  attain  this  happiness,  and  that  one  divorce  does 

1  Susemeal  by  excision  of  the  sacred  syllable  OM  emends  this  into 
'  Solonian,'  though  the  MS.  reading  is  quite  clear.  That  Aristotle  should 
thus  show  a  knowledge  of  the  Bible,  and  even  of  the  Apocrypha,  is  no 
doubt  surprising,  but  should  only  add  to  his  reputation. 


THE  LADIES'  AEISTOTLE.  49 

not  make  happiness  any  more  than  one  swallow  makes  a 
drink. 

'  But  if  it  be  the  past  marriage,  is  it  not  strange  to  refuse 
to  call  a  man  happy  then  when  he  is  happy,  and  to  call  him 
so  when  he  is  so  no  longer  ?  It  is  clear  then  that  if  it  can 
decently  be  done  the  happily  married  must  be  called  so  when 
they  are  married,  and  not  when  they  are  divorced. 

'  Shall  we  say  then  that  their  past  marriage  can  contribute 
nothing  to  the  happiness  of  the  divorced?  That  indeed 
would  be  a  very  unkind  doctrine  (\iav  a<f>i\ov)  and  contrary  to 
opinions.  But  whatever  influence  reaches  them  must  be 
very  faint  in  their  present  condition,  and  not  such  as  to 
control  their  happiness  (ware  icvpiov  elvai). 

'  Or,  again,  did  Solomon  perhaps  think  that  only  when  a 
marriage  was  dissolved  could  its  happiness  safely  be  esti- 
mated ?  In  this  indeed  there  is  some  speciousness,  for  there 
is  great  difficulty  in  establishing  the  happiness,  or  not,  of  a 
marriage.  For  it  often  happens  that  a  marriage  is  at  first 
happy  and  then  turns  to  the  reverse,  even  after  many  years, 
although  the  contrary  of  this  hardly  occurs.  Wherefore,  to 
one  aiming  at  preciseness,  it  seems  impossible  to  judge 
whether  a  marriage  is  happy  or  otherwise. 

'  In  this  respect  indeed  the  unhappy  marriage  seems  far 
better.  For,  as  Socrates  said,  "an  unhappy  marriage  one 
may  find  out  in  a  day,  but  a  happy  one  not  in  many  years  ". 
Wherefore  some  contend  that  an  unhappy  marriage  is  both 
easier  to  achieve  and  more  profitable,  as  being  more  knowable. 

'  Nevertheless  it  may  be  said  that  all  these  talk  nonsense. 
For  have  we  not  shown  that  though  Happiness  must  not  be  for 
a  day  or  a  honeymoon,  but  for  a  "  complete  "  period,  it  need 
not  be  for  ever  ?  It  follows  therefore  that  it  is  not  necessary 
to  wait  for  a  divorce  before  pronouncing  a  marriage  happy  or 
the  reverse,  but  sufficient  so  to  call  it  in  a  complete  or  perfect 
life  (eV  ySfcco  reXetw)-  And  so  it  is  manifest  that  the  happy 
man,  possessing  all  the  excellences  and  goods,  will  also  be 
happily  married  during  a  perfect  life.  But  nothing  prevents 
the  bad  and  imperfect  from  being  unhappy  in  marriage. 
For  it  is  possible  that  the  intrinsically  good  is  bad  for  the 
bad.  In  spite  of  their  badness,  however,  though  they  cannot 
be  perfectly  happy,  they  can  yet  be  perfectly  miserable  in 
marriage.  And  thus  do  they  also  attain  the  end.' 


XL— REALISM  AND  IDEALISM. 

A  MODEKN  PHILOSOPHICAL  IDYLL. 
BY  VERA  WELLDON. 

STUFF  with  Nonsense  took  a  stroll 
To  talk  about  the  weather, 
And  they  found  that  on  the  whole 
They  got  on  well  together. 

But  presently — "  My  friend,"  says  Stuff, 
"I'm.  what  all  Mind  is  made  of  "  ; 
"Indeed,"  says  Nonsense,  in  a  huff, 
"  That's  just  what  I'm  afraid  of ! 

"  Make  up  your  '  Mind  '  then,  if  you  please, 
And  let's  have  no  more  bluster, 
For  every  man  of  Sense  agrees 
That  Stuff's  but  filibuster." 

*'  Oh,  no,"  says  Stuff,  "  a  man  of  Sense 
Calls  you — not  me — mere  clatter, 
For  while  you  stand  for  nothing  dense, 
At  least  I  stand  for  Matter." 

"  No  Matter  !  "  Nonsense  cries  irate. 
"  For  Mind  is  all  we  know  of ; 
It's  full  of  me — at  any  rate 
Enough  to  make  a  show  of. 

"  But  here  comes  Cousin  Common-sense, 
Who'll  surely  see  me  righted." 
"  Not  he,"  says  Stuff,  "  for  in  pretence 
He  beats  us  both  united." 

Yet  both  to  him  appeal  at  once 

To  read  the  mental  riddle, 

Each  thought  the  other  was  the  dunce — 

The  "  stick  "  of  folly's  "  fiddle  ". 


REALISM   AND    IDEALISM.  51 

But,  "  Stuffed  with  Nonsense  is  man's  head," 
Says  Common-sense  severely, 
"And  gingerly  one  has  to  tread 
When  nothing  comes  out  clearly. 

"  Men  credit  others  with  a  Mind 
Of  their  own  Nonsense  '  eject ' ; 
No  wonder  animals — not  blind — 
Such  powers  of  reasoning  reject." 

Whereon  the  two  make  friends  again, 
Dividing  life  between  them, 
To  puzzle  sore  the  wits  of  men 
Who've  talked,  but  never  seen,  them. 

Now  if  this  precious  Stuff  you've  read, 
Of  Nonsense  you'll  be  tired ; 
Pray  write  some  Common-place  instead, 
For  then  you'll  be  admired. 


XII.— AUS  ZARATHUSTRA'S  NACHLASS. 

MlTGETEILT   VON    "IT". 

[How  these  papers  escaped  the  vigilance  of  the  Nietzsche  Society  and 
came  to  be  contributed  to  MIND  !  would  be  an  interesting  tale,  if  it  could 
be  told.  Their  cachet,  however,  is  unmistakable. — ED.] 

I.  VOM  ZAHNSCHMEBZ  UND  VOM  UBERMENSCHEN. 

ALS  Zarathustra  einmal  in  die  Stadt  zog,  die  zubenannt  war 
'  die  bunte  Kuh,'  stand  auf  dem  Marktplatz  ein  Quacksalber 
und  bot  allerlei  Zahnheilmittel  fell.  Das  Yolk  drangte  sich 
eifrig  um  ihn  her,  und  am  eifrigsten  eine  Alte,  die  schon 
lange  keinen  Zahn  mehr  im  Munde  hatte. 

Da  sprach  Zarathustra  zum  Volke  :— 

Was  glaubt  ihr  an  Zahnschmerz  und  Zahnarzneimittel ! 
Glauben  und  Aberglauben  ist  euer  Leben.  Was  liegt  aber 
an  Zahn  und  Zahnweh?  Der  Ubermensch  wird  kein 
Zahnweh  bekommen  :  er  soil  dazu  keine  Zeit  haben.  Mit 
Zahnquacksalberei  aber  ist  die  Briicke  zum  Ubermenschen 
nicht  zu  bauen :  an  Zahnschmerz  konnt  ihr  nicht  einmal 
untergehen  ! 

Das  Volk  aber  murrte  und  sagte  :— 

0  Zarathustra,  wir  sind  keine  Ubermenschen,  sondern 
Alltagsnienschen,  und  Zahnweh  ist  einmal  da.  Wenn  du 
uns  nicht  als  Zahnarzt  helfen  willst,  so  ziehe  deines 
Weges ! 

Da  wendete  sich  Zarathustra  zu  seinem  Adler  und  zu 
seiner  Schlange  und  sprach  :— 

Wahrlich,  meine  Tiere,  mit  euch  komme  ich  besser  aus 
als  mit  jenem  zahnverwesten  Pobel.  Ohne  Menschenzahne 
lebt  ihr,  stark,  gesund  und  heiter,  und  fresst  Frosche  und 
Spatzen.  Lauter  Spatzen  und  Frosche  sind  die  zahnschmerz- 
empfindlichen  Kulturphilister.  Euch  aber  wiirden  sie  nicht 
munden :  denn  sie  sind  zahm,  und  das  echte  Raubtier  liebt 
nur  Wildes.  Also  mogen  sie  sich  in  ihrem  Sumpfleben 
aufzehren,  bis  auf  den  letzten  hohlen  Zahn  !  Erst  dann  lasse 
ich  den  Ubermenschen  kommen. 

Also  sprach  Zarathustra. 


AUS  ZARATHUSTRA'S  NACHLASS.  53 

II.  VOM  DlEBSTAHL  UND  VOM  tJBERHUND. 

Feuerrot  sind  meine  Dachshiindchen :  schlangenartig  ist 
ihr  Leib.  Weiss  und  scharf  glanzen  ihre  Zahne  :  Zahnweh- 
getier  sind  sie  nicht.  Das  Herz  heiss  wie's  Feuer  und  den 
Kopf  kiihl  wie  die  Schlange — so  will  ich  den  siegenden 
Held! 

Man  berichtet  mir,  sie  haben  ein  Stuck  Fleisch  gestohlen, 
und  glaubt  ich  werde  sie  ziichtigen.  Das  ist  der  '  Kechtsinn  ' 
der  Gemeinen,  wie  ihn  der  Pobel  von  seinen  verehrten  Weisen 
gelernt,  diesen  tugendiastertragenden  Packeseln  ! 

Ich  aber  lobe  euch,  meine  Hiindchen,  dass  ihr  kiihii  und 
frech  stehlt.  Freeh  und  offen  wird  auch  der  Ubermensch 
Alles  an  sich  reissen  wozu  er  Lust  hat.  Stehlen  aber  wird 
er  nicht  konnen :  denn  im  Eeiche  des  Ubermenschen  soil  es 
kein  Gesetz  mehr  geben,  kein  Gericht,  und  kein  Eigentum. 
Darin  seid  ihr  dem  tlbermenschen  selbst  iiberlegen  :  denn 
Stehlen  ist  seliger  als  Nehmen.  Heilig  ist  mir  eure  Tat : 
Uberhundchen  sollt  ihr  mir  heissen. 

Also  sprach  Zarathustra. 

III.  VOM  GEPACK  UND  VOM  UBERMENSCHEN. 

Als  Zarathustra  aus  Babylon  fortreiste,  hatte  er  einen 
Gepackschein.  notig.  Den  bekam  er  auch,  und  zwar  in 
Keilschrift,  wie  sonst  alle  Propheten.  Zarathustra  aber,  als 
Iranier  und  Gottloser,  wollte  von  der  semitischen,  gottes- 
dienstmassigen  Priester-Kribbel-Krabbelkeilschrift  gar  nichts 
wissen.  Als  er  den  Schein  nicht  lesen  konnte,  ward  er  zor- 
nig  und  sprach  zu  seinen  Jiingern  : — 

Schein  und  Gepackschein !  Was  soil  mir  diese  '  Hin- 
deutung  auf  Sein '  ?  Schemgotter  und  Scheinglaube  und 
Scheingotterpack  zur  Schau  tragen :  das  ist  Sklavenmoral. 
Wahrlich,  mir  ekelt  vor  diesen  scheinheiligen  keilschrift- 
gepackscheinausstellenden  Frommen ! 

Ich  aber,  Zarathustra,  der  gott-  und  gepacklose,  verkiindige 
euch  den  gepacklosen  Ubermenschen. 

Kein  Gepack  und  keinen  Schein  wird  der  Ubermensch 
brauchen :  denn  er  soil  als  Gott  tanzen,  kleidlos  und  leidlos. 

In  der  ewigen  Wiederkunft  soil  er  ewig  gepacklos  tanzen, 
das  Gepack  aber  soil  nicht  wiederkommen. 

Fort  also  init  dem  Scheme ! 

Also  sprach  Zarathustra. 


OF  THE 

UNIVERSITY 


XIII.—  ABSOLUTE  IDEALISM. 

BY  HUGH  LEIGH. 

ABSOLUTE  Thought  !  Grrr  !  Grrr  !  !  Grrr  !  !  !  Absolute  Eub- 
bish  !  Bizz  Ba  Bosh  !  Ssss  Bosh  !  !  Ssss  Bosh  !  #  Pure 
Thought  !  *  Pure  Eot  !  *  Hssk  !  Ssssk  !  Ssss  !  !  !  *  I  shiver  ! 
*  Brr  !  Brrrrr  !  !  !  #  Ow  !  !  !  *  Lemme  go  !  Lemme  go  !  !  Wa  ! 
Woe  !  Woo  !  Eoo  !  *  *  *  Beast  !  grrr  !  Swine  !  *  *  *  Erh  !  I 
wont  !  Kazzle  dazzle  !  razzle  dazzle  !  !  *  I  must  !  Zip  !  Kah  ! 
Boom  !  Siss  !  *  I  shall  !  Hip-rah-buss-sis  !  Sss  !  !  Rah  !  Kah  ! 
Eah  !  Brahma  !!!***  Zip  !  Boom  !  Bang  !  I  AM  !  !  !  Eah  ! 
Eah  !  Eah  !,  Eah  !  Eah  !  Eah  !,  Eah  !  Eah  !  Eah  !  Harvard  ! 
I'm  Matter!  Hah!  Hah!  Hah!  Got  im!  Hah!  Down! 
Yah  !  Yah  !  Yah  !  Cornell  !  I  yell  !  To  Hell  !  Cornell  !  Hum 
golly  good  !  Ubble  Bubble  !  Where's  thought  now  !  Eah  ! 
hah!  Eah!  hah!  Eah!  Gone!  Eah!  Eah!  Eah!  Gee 
Hugh!  Jehu!  Gee!  Gee!  Ee  !  Ee  Hoo!  Who!  Hoo!  lee! 
Hooley  !  Hooley  !  Loo  !  Hooley  !  loo  !  jah  !  Hugh  Leigh  ! 

(TAH\\\ 

At  first  we  thought  that  this  extraordinary  production  was 
a  jumble  of  nonsense  from  a  contributor  who  had  suddenly 
gone  mad  over  the  study  of  Hegel.  Next  we  thought  it  was 
a  collection  of  the  latest  American  *  College  Yells  '.  Finally 
after  great  perplexities  the  truth  dawned  on  us.  It  was  a 
new  and  terribly  effective  criticism  of  Idealism  by  an  appal- 
ling eruption  of  long-suppressed  Matter.  What  Mr.  Bradley 
had  prophetically  foreseen  long  ago  had  happened.  The 
Irrational  had  revolted  and  its  revolt  was  irreparable  ! 

The  mischief  being  done,  it  remained  only  to  understand  it, 
and  so  we  thought  it  better  to  publish  it,  refraining  from 
any  comment,  beyond  printing  Mr.  Bradley's  prophecy  as 
the  completest  commentary  on  the  situation. 

"  To  the  arguments  urged  by  the  reason,  and  which  de- 
monstrate that  an  element  which  is  not  intelligible  is  nothing, 
I  possibly  might  not  find  an  intelligible  reply  [It  hasn't]. 
But  I  comfort  my  mind  with  the  thought  that  if  myself, 
when  most  truly  myself,  were  pure  intelligence,  I  at  least 


ABSOLUTE    IDEALISM.  55 

am  not  likely  to  survive  the  discovery  [Nobody  is  /],  or  be 
myself  when  I  wake  from  a  pleasant  delusion.  And  perhaps 
it  may  stand  with  the  philosopher's  reason,  as  it  stood  with 
the  sculptor  who  moulded  the  lion.  When  in  the  reason's 
philosophy  the  rational  appears  dominant  and  sole  possessor  of  the 
world  [italics  ours],  we  can  only  wonder  what  place  would  be  left 
to  it,  if  the  element  excluded  might  break  through  the  charm  of  the 
magic  circle,  and,  without  growing  rational,  could  find  expression." 
[There  would  only  be  room  inside,  we  fear,  and,  for  a  thought 
which  has  long  been  accustomed  to  absorb  and  transmute  all 
things,  the  process  of  being  itself  gobbled  up  must  be  dis- 
gusting!] "Such  an  idea  may  be  senseless,  and  such  a 
thought  may  contradict  itself  "  [Why  not  find  out  whether  it 
does?],  "  but  it  serves  to  give  voice  to  an  obstinate  instinct " 
[Which  now  seems  to  have  got  both  voice  and  the  upper 
hand  !].  (Principles  of  Logic,  pp.  532-533.) 

ED.,  MIND  ! 


XIV.— ZUR  PHANOMENOLOGIE  DES  ABSO- 
LUTEN  UNSINNS. 

VON  PKOF.  DR.  G.  W.  FLEGEL. 

BEKANNTEEWEISE  wurde  es  erst  durch  meine  Werke  auch 
dem  philosophisch  ungebildetsten  Leser  ermoglicht  an  der 
Entwicklung  des  absoluten  Wissens  teil  zu  nehmen  und  den  Gang 
der  Sache  selbst  ehrfurchtsvoll  zu  verfolgen.  Nun  aber  geht 
die  Sache  der  absoluten  Philosophic  leider  schlecht,  und  seit 
einigen  Jahren  immer  schlechter.  Es  wird  dadurch  zum 
Zweck  und  zur  Pflicht  des  absoluten  Geistes  dieselbe  wieder 
auf  die  Beine  zu  verhelfen,  und  zwar  nicht  dadurch  dass  er  die 
Ergebnisse  der  dialektischen  Methode  aufgibt,  sondern  dadurch 
dass  er  dieselbe  konsequent  fortsetzt,  und,  indem  er  sich  die 
heilsame  Bewegung  des  Sichselbstsetzens  macht,  sich  iiber 
alle  die  sichselbstzersetzenden  Einwiirfe  der  Andern  unbeirrt 
hinwegsetzt.  Nun  stellt  es  sich  merkwiirdigerweise  heraus 
dass  diese  Fortsetzung  am  erfolgreichsten  am  Anfang  erfolgt, 
und  in  Folge  dessen  zugleich  als  Vomussetzung  sich  vorstellt. 
Mit  andern  Worten,  der  absolute  Geist  stellt  sich  am  Anfang 
vor  als  die  absolute  Voraussetzung  seiner  selbst  als  dem  An  und 
Fur  Sich  der  reinen  Vernunft  der  er  nachstellt.  Es  diirfte 
aber  bei  dieser  insichselbstzuriickkehrenden  Bewegung  der 
reinen  Vernunft  Einem  der  Verstand  stille  stehen,  und,  da  in 
Folge  dessen  der  Geist  ausser  sich  geriete,  die  Ansicht  sich 
festsetzen,  dass  mit  dem  Absoluten  absolut  Nichts  weder 
anzufangen  noch  einzufangen  sei.  Doch  mit  Nicht  en ;  denn 
dieser  Anfang  ist  an  sich  abstrakt,  und,  wie  alles  raumzeitliche 
Geschehen,  als  solcher  nur  wesenloser  Schein  welchen  die 
bewusstlose  Faselei  des  sichselbstgleichen  Selbstbewusstseins 
zurn  Ergotzen  des  zufalligen  verworrenen  und  verwirrenden 
Bewusstseins  seiner  selbst  erzeugt.  Somit  wird  das  in  sich 
selbst  reflektirte  Anheben  der  dialektischen  Bewegung  keines- 
wegs  zu  ihrem  Aufheben,  noch  zuni  Aufheben  ihrer  Wahrheit ; 
vielmehr  ist  angehoben  nicht  aufgehoben,  noch  aufgehoben  auf- 
geschoben,  und  die  Wahrheit,  die  gut  aufgehoben,  ist  aufbewahrt 
und  erst  recht  wahr  und  bewdhrt.  Der  als  solcher  sich 
ergebende  Anfang  der  Bewegung  ist  also  nur  aufgeschoben 


ZUR    PHANOMENOLOaiE    DES   ABSOLUTEN    UNSINNS.         57 

•oder  vielmehr  zuruckgeschoben,  indem  sich  die  Vorstellung 
einer  anfanglicheren  Bewegung  vor  ihm  stellt.  Dem  anfang- 
lichena  SEIN,  welches  sich  im  Nicht-Sein  aufhob  und  im 
Werden  vollendete,  stellt  sich  also  das  DEIN  vor,  als  das 
Anfanglichere.  Noch  uranfdnglicher  aber  ist  das  MEIN, 
welches  als  der  absolute  Anfangspunkt  (und  daher  auch  End- 
_punkt)  der  Entwicklung  des  Geistes  angesehen  werden  darf. 
Heine  Meinung  ist  also  kurz  und  biindig  diese  :  Im  Anfang 
ist  Alles  mein :  das  Hein  schnappt  indessen  in  das  Dein  iiber, 
welches,  indem  es  sich  entaussert,  in  das  Sein  iibergeht,  und 
dadurch  den  beruhmten  Gang  der  dialektischen  Methode 
angeht.  Dieser  Anfang  aber  bildet  zugleich  den  Beschluss 
der  Phdnomenologie  des  absoluten  Unsinns  und  die  Schadelstatte 
wo  sich  der  absolute  Geist  den  Kopf  zerbrochen  hat.  Denn. 

"  Nur  aus  dem  Unsinn  dieses  Hegelreiches 
Schaumt  ihm  die  Unsinnlichkeit." 


XV.— PHOLISOPHY'S   LAST  WORD 

(AFTEE  A  WOMAN'S  LAST  WOED). 
BY  I.  M.  GEEENING. 

GEIEVED  be  thou  no  more,  child. 

That  to  think 
Leaves  things  as  before,  child ; 

Only  wink  ! 

What  so  true  as  words  are  ? 

True  for  me ! 
What  so  safe  as  girds  are 

Up  a  tree  ? 

See  the  sages  stalking 

With  their  cleek  ; 
Listen  to  their  talking, 

Tongue  in  cheek ! 

When  the  leaves  are  drowning 

Let  them  rot ; 
When  the  nut  is  browning 

Crack  it  not. 

Ware  fresh  fruit  of  knowledge 

To  admit, 
Lest  they  share  thy  college, 

Eve  and  it. 

Be  a  god  and  bid  me 

Banish  sense ; 
Be  a  man  and  rid  me 

Of  pretence. 

Teach,  but  not  too  clearly,. 

This  great  Thought, 
That  the  World  is  merely 

ONE  plus  Nought. 

Duty  means  transcending 

Good  and  111 ; 
Certainty  pretending 

What  you  will. 


PHOLISOPHY'S  LAST  WORD.  59 

Leave  Kant,  Hegel,  Schelling 

To  their  night ; 
Nietzsche  is  more  telling 

Out  of  sight. 

Who  said  "  What  a  bore,"  child? 

Gracious  me ! 
When  MIND  !  hits  life's  core,  child, 

And  truth's  key ! 


XVI.— THE  EQUIPMENT  AND  MANAGEMENT  OF 
A  MODERN  ORACLE. 

BY  UESUS  SPEL^US  (AMEEICANUS). 

To  give  good  advice,  said  Schopenhauer,  is  easy ;  to  take 
it,  hard ;  to  cease  taking  it,  impossible.  He  infers  that  we 
had  better  give  up  giving  and  take  to  taking  it.  But  as  he 
does  not  tell  us  what  is  to  induce  us  to  take  it,  his  advice  is 
not  practical.  It  is  also  uneconomical  and  unworthy  of  the 
commercial  age  we  live  in.  For  why  should  one  give  what 
is  worth  much  money,  and,  when  properly  brought  before  the 
public,  will  fetch  it?  That  the  public  pays  generously  and 
even  greedily  for  bad  advice  is  shown  by  its  patronage  of 
sporting  prophets  and  stock-exchange  tipsters.  It  may 
reasonably  be  conjectured,  therefore,  that  it  would  pay  still 
more  for  really  good  advice,  if  it  were  presented  to  it  in  a  suffi- 
ciently attractive  and  impressive  form.  To  effect  this  and 
many  other  laudable  objects  a  Syndicate  called  the  Mind ! 
Association  has  recently  been  formed,  which  incontestably 
offers  an  attractive  investment  to  persons  endowed  with 
capital  and  imagination. 

It  proposes  to  resuscitate  an  ancient,  famous  and  well- 
tried  method  of  getting  people  to  take  advice  (on  strictly 
cash  terms),  which,  with  the  modern  mechanical  improve- 
ments it  is  intended  to  introduce,  should  prove  simply  irre- 
sistible. In  other  words  the  Mind !  Association  has  obtained 
from  the  Greek  Government  a  concession  for  the  famous  and 
beautiful  island  of  Delos  and  has  resolved  to  establish  thereon 
a  FIEST-CLASS  ORACLE.  An  abridged  prospectus  of  the 
DELIAN  ORACLE  Co.,  giving  full  information  as  to  the  com- 
mercial aspects  of  the  scheme,  will  be  found  at  the  end  of 
this  article :  its  present  aim  is  only  to  explain  the  methods 
which  open  out  to  a  Modern  Oracle  the  prospect  of  a  most 
beneficent,  influential  and  profitable  career. 

In  the  first  place  it  cannot  be  too  strongly  emphasised  that 
the  advice  given  by  the  Oracle  will  be  GOOD.  Even  if  it 
should  not  in  the  first  instance  appear  good,  the  Oracle  will 
soon  be  in  a  position  to  make  it  good.  To  enable  it  to  give 


EQUIPMENT   AND   MANAGEMENT   OF   A   MODERN    ORACLE.        61 

good  advice,  to  make  it  good,  and  to  keep  it  good,  no  expense 
or  trouble  will  be  spared.  The  Oracle  will  retain  the  services- 
of  the  highest  professional  talent  from  the  prophet  and 
clairvoyant  down  to  the  doctor  and  mechanician,  and  the 
possession  of  the  best  information  on  all  subjects  interesting 
to  mankind  will  enable  it  to  give  the  best  advice  with  regard 
to  them.  In  modern  times  both  the  collection  and  the  trans- 
mission of  such  information  have  been  so  greatly  facilitated 
that  the  Delian  Oracle  will  be  in  a  position  easily  to  transcend 
the  greatest  achievements  (in  this  line)  of  its  forerunners  and 
competitors.  We  have  the  men,  we  have  the  money,  the 
only  thing  wre  still  need  is  the  organisation.  And  that  the 
Delian  Oracle  will  supply  ! 

In  order  to  avoid  misconception  it  will  be  necessary  next 
to  define  the  position  of  the  Oracle  with  regard  to  Prophecy. 
The  Oracle  will  not  of  course  disdain  to  prophesy  when 
necessary,  to  avail  itself  of  all  trustworthy  sources  of  pro- 
phetic information,  or  to  use  the  appropriate  methods  of 
making  its  prophecies  come  true.  On  the  contrary  it  will 
collect,  collate  and  concentrate  the  prophetic  material  which 
now  exists  in  a  scattered  form,  and  employ  on  its  staff  the 
most  efficient  prophets  that  love  or  money  can  procure.  But 
its  Directors  do  not  intend  to  substitute  Prophecy  for  Good 
Advice  as  the  staple  product  of  the  Oracle,  but  to  keep  it 
strictly  subsidiary.  To  know  the  future  is  valuable  only  if 
it  enables  men  to  act  rightly,  and  it  is  this  doctrine  which  the 
deliverances  of  the  Oracle  will  enforce.  Again,  knowledge 
of  the  future  is  much  commoner  than  the  sense  to  use  it, 
and  so  it  will  be  the  latter  which  by  preference  the  Oracle 
will  supply.  Moreover  the  Directors  are  keenly  alive  to  the 
fact  that  Prophecy  is  and  has  been,  for  the  most  part,  in  an 
utterly  unregulated,  uncritical  and  chaotic  condition,  and 
consequently  quite  untrustworthy.  They  infer  that  what  the 
subject  requires  is  systematic  schooling,  and  hence  propose 
to  establish  in  connexion  with  the  Oracle  a  scientific  School 
of  the  Prophets,  the  syllabus  of  which  wrill  be  found  below. 

With  regard  to  Miracles  the  Oracle  will  preserve  a  similar 
attitude.  They  will  not  be  performed  wholesale.  To  do  so 
would  only  vulgarise  them  and  destroy  their  impressiveness. 
It  would  also  be  demoralising  and  discourage  self-help.  More- 
over trivial  miracles  on  trivial  occasions  are  undignified.  At 
the  same  time  if  a  suitable  occasion  should  arise,  the  Oracle 
will  be  thoroughly  equipped  to  take  advantage  of  it.  Again 
with  the  mechanical  and  other  improvements  of  modern 
times  the  results  should  infinitely  surpass  those  of  antiquity. 

The  Consultation  Fees  which  the  Oracle  will  demand  will 


62  UKSTJS   SPEL^IUS    (AMERICANUS)  : 

be  on  a  scale  proportionate  to  the  magnificence  of  the  whole 
installation.  It  is  obvious  from  what  has  been  said  that  the 
Oracle  will  have  to  ask,  will  ask,  and  will  receive,  high  fees, 
and  make  large  profits.  In  general  the  Oracle  will  be  con- 
ducted on  the  principle  of  giving  no  credit  but  taking  all  it 
can.  At  the  same  time,  in  order  to  give  all  a  chance  of  par- 
ticipating in  its  benefits,  there  will  charitably  be  instituted 
certain  festivals  on  which  consultations  will  be  given  gratis 
to  the  poor.  In  connexion  with  this  it  will  probably  be 
necessary  to  have  a  lottery,  in  order  to  decide  which  of  the 
applicants  are  to  be  admitted  to  the  shrine. 

But  after  all  what  will  chiefly  distinguish  the  Delian  Oracle 
from  all  similar  enterprises  in  the  past  will  be  the  com- 
pleteness and  perfection  of  its  mechanical  equipment.  The 
Directors  recognise  that  the  success  of  a  modern  science  de- 
pends largely,  if  not  wholly,  on  the  elaboration  of  a  technical 
terminology  and  the  generous  provision  of  instruments  for 
a,  laboratory.  What,  for  instance,  would  Experimental  Psy- 
chology be  without  these  ?  Similarly  it  was  felt  that  Oracular 
Science,  or  Mantic,  must  retain  a  pseudoscientific  aspect  so 
long  as  it  was  not  adequately  provided  in  these  respects. 
Hence  the  Board  have  sanctioned  a  liberal  expenditure  on 
the  instruments  and  arrangements,  the  use  of  which  will  be 
clear  from  the  following  account  of  the  normal  mode  of  con- 
sultation. 

On  admission  to  the  sanctuary  the  applicant  for  divine 
guidance  will  find  himself  in  the  great  outer  court  or  colon- 
nade, liberally  provided  with  Doves,  Sirens  *  and  Pseudomants. 
Having  handed  his  name  to  the  Big  Drum  Recorder  by  means 
of  an  Autosilligraph,  he  waits  at  a  Tilt  Table  or  in  an  Irritation 
Chair  until  the  god  announces  his  pleasure  to  receive  him 
through  the  Stentor  bellows.  He  is  then  subjected  to  careful 
anthropometric  examination  by  means  of  (1)  the  Plutometer 
(after  which  he  pays  his  fee,  which  is  recorded  in  the  Pro- 
phetometer),2  (2)  the  Pseudometer,  (3)  the  Follimeter,  (4)  the  Snobo- 
scope.  Next  the  Psychopomps  and  their  assistants  convey  him 
into  the  bath-room,  where  he  is  purified  by  Bathometers  and 
Hip  Chronoscopes.  After  this  he  is  cast  into  the  Chamber  of 
Horrors  and  exposed  to  the  Horror  scopes.  He  is  then  taken 
into  the  Innermost  Shrine  or  Cella,  where  the  Pythia  sits  on  the 
Sacred  Tripod  over  the  exhalations  of  the  Prophetic  Vein,  and  is 
separated  from  her  only  by  a  Listening  Moral  Law  Screen.  The 

1  These  did  not  originally  belong  to  the  worship  of  Apollo,  but  will  be 
found  both  ornamental  and  useful. 

2  An  improved  form  of  the  Cash  Register. 


EQUIPMENT   AND    MANAGEMENT    OF   A   MODERN   ORACLE.        63 

Pythia  having  transmitted  the  god's  advice,  the  Chief  Metro- 
gnome,  having  cast  it  into  gnomic  form  and  added  all  the 
requisite  metrical  improvements,  recites  it  to  the  client,  who 
then  withdraws  reverently,  and  is  left  for  a  while  to  recover 
from  his  ordeal.  He  is  given  Memory  Drops  in  order  that  he 
may  rightly  remember  what  he  was  told.  He  may  enter  the 
Silent  Boom  and  contemplate  its  Mutoscopes.  He  may  pene- 
trate into  the  Dark  Booms  and  Secret  Chambers  lavishly  fur- 
nished with  Rheostats,  Di  rheostats,  and  Arcanographs,  and 
capable  of  being  still  further  darkened.  He  may  examine 
himself  by  means  of  the  Prospectoscopes,  Oneiroscopes,  Humbugo- 
meters,  or  amuse  himself  by  watching  the  play  of  the  Collido- 
scopes.  Finally  he  will  issue  from  the  temple  to  the  music 
and  the  forking  tunes  of  the  Decampimeter  and  return  to  his 
usual  avocations  relieved  in  his  mind  and  purse. 

In  addition  to  the  instruments  already  mentioned  the 
laboratories  of  the  Oracle  must  have  an  electric  and  prophetic 
Power  Supply,  and  will  also  be  fully  furnished  with  Indirect 
Prevision  Colour  Mixers,  Pantelevators  (for  raising  moral  tones), 
Fall  Phonometers,  Telephotometers  and  other  Telephotographic 
Apparatus,  Chronographs,  Kymographs,  Tel&sthesiometers,  Per- 
sonometers,1  Telestereoscopes ,  Olfactometers  of  every  sort,  and 
Semnophones. 

It  need  hardly  be  said,  however,  that  the  instruments 
thus  grouped  under  various  (non-) sense  names  are  by  no 
means  exclusively  (non-)  sensational  instruments.  Instruc- 
tion in  the  use  of  this  whole  apparatus  will  form  part  of  the 
work  of  the  School  of  Prophets,  with  a  sketch  of  which  this 
article  may  fitly  conclude.  Students  will  be  admitted  to  the 
institution  after  examination  in  such  propaideutic  subjects  as 
mechanics,  prestidigitation,  physics,  physiology,  psychology 
(general  and  experimental),  hypnotism,  psychical  research, 
logic,  ethics  and  metaphysics,  and  the  ideal  length  of  the 
course  will  be  three  years.  It  will  readily  be  apprehended, 
however,  that  the  time  actually  required  will  depend  on  the 
progress  and  proficiency  of  the  pupils. 

In  the  first  year,  the  student's  mind  having  been  properly 
purified  by  fizzemetics 2  and  exercised  by  chopsylogisms,  the  sub- 
jects studied  will  comprise  the  Elements  of  Magic  and  the 
usual  forms  of  Mantic  (Necromantic,  etc.),  special  stress 
however  being  laid  on  Onomantic,  Semantic,  and  Oneiromantic. 
The  abler  students  should  also  find  time  for  oneirocritical 
and  sortilogical  exercises.  In  the  second  year  the  chief 

1  Improved  and  more  powerful  Sonometers. 

2  The  American  spelling  of  physametics. — ED. 


64  UESUS    SPEL2EUS    (AMEEICANUS)  : 

subjects  will  be  Advanced  Magic  (in  Black  and  White),  Mis- 
haptics,  Heliostatics  and  Pseudoptics.  In  the  third  year  the 
course  will  conclude  with  instructions  in  Synoptics,  Ecstatics,. 
Fascination,  Geloiology  and  the  Use  of  Semnophones.  Students 
will  normally  be  expected  to  work  at  least  ten  hours  a 
day,  but  bodily  health  will  be  preserved  by  the  practice 
of  Corybantics,  Semantics,  and  other  antics.  Instruction  will 
be  free,  but  the  Oracle  will  reserve  to  itself  the  right  of 
retaining  the  services  of  any  of  the  Graduates  of  its  School 
of  Prophets. 


THE  DELIAN  OKACLE  CO.  (LIMITED). 

Capital. 
£1,000,000 

divided  into 

100,000  Six  Per  Cent.  Preference  Shares  and 

100,000  Extraordinary  Shares, 

of  £5  each. 

Directors. 

I.    N.    ROADS,    Esq.  —  Chairman    of    Utopia    Unlimited    and 

Director  of  the  Afrodesian  Exploratwn  Co. 
I.  WINK,  Esq.—  Sporting  Prophet  of  The  Turf. 
A.  GIDEON,  Esq.  —  Financial  Tipster  of  Good  Words. 
FKANK  MAEKS,  Esq.—  City  Editor  of  The  Bad  Times. 
NIMIUM  CAEUS,  Esq.  —  Editor  of  The  Moneyist. 

U.  SPELAEUS,  Esq.,  Director  of  the  Mind  !  Association,  and 
APOLLO,  of  the  Olympian  Deities  Syndicate,  will  join  the  Board 
after  allotment,  as  representatives  of  the  promoters. 

Bankers. 
Messrs.  CAVE  &  TUGWELL. 

Solicitors. 
Messrs.  HAZEY  &  FOGG. 

KASSANDEA  VIVACIA,  Pythia. 

ZADKIEL,  Major  Prophet. 

CALCHAS  DIPLOMATICUS,         Minor  Prophet. 

Messrs.  TIEESIAS,  JEEEMIAH,  MOHAMMED  and  CAELYLE 
have  consented  to  act  as  the  Advisory  Committee  in  the 
Shades. 


EQUIPMENT   AND   MANAGEMENT    OF   A   MODERN    ORACLE.        65 

This  Company  has  been  formed  to  take  over  from  the 
Mind !  Association  its  rights  as  owners  of  the  ISLAND  OF 
DELOS,  together  with  the  extensive  rights  (including  Mining 
Eights  and  Jurisdiction)  granted  to  it  by  a  CONCESSION  from 
the  Greek  Government,  which  reserves  to  itself  only  the 
Suzerainty  of  the  Island.  The  Company's  purpose  will  be 
to  refound  and  operate  the  once  famous  Delian  Oracle  of 
Apollo. 

The  Island  of  Delos,  one  of  the  smallest  but  loveliest  of 
the  Cyclades,  is  at  present  situated  in  the  Greek  Archipelago. 
But  according  to  ancient  tradition  it  was  originally  a  FLOAT- 
ING ISLAND,  which  was  fastened  by  Zeus  to  the  bottom  of 
the  ^Egean  with  adamantine  chains,  in  order  that  it  might 
safely  bear  Leto,  and  she  in  her  turn  the  twin  deities  sub- 
sequently celebrated  as  Apollo  and  Artemis. 

Modern  archaeology  has  confirmed  this,  like  so  many 
other  legends,  and  it  has  also  been  ascertained  that  in  the 
course  of  ages  these  chains  have  been  almost  worn  through. 
Hence  Col.  Boreham,  E.E.,  the  celebrated  martinet,  reports 
that  he  would  have  no  difficulty  in  boring  through  them  with 
his  diamond  drill,  in  which  event  the  Island  would,  owing  to 
its  extraordinary  specific  levity,  once  more  become  a  floating 
island. 

In  order  that  this,  however,  may  be  done  to  advantage,  it 
would  be  necessary  to  devise  machinery  capable  of  navigat- 
ing the  Island  safely  and  successfully.  With  the  recent 
improvements  of  the  Steereoscope,  however,  this  difficulty  may 
be  said  to  have  been  overcome,  and  it  will  consequently  be 
possible  to  transport  the  Island,  either  by  tugs  or  winds, 
aided  by  auxiliary  steam  engines  on  the  Island  itself,  to 
whatever  part  of  the  Mediterranean  may  seem  most  attractive 
and  expedient.  The  Island  will  sail  under  the  Greek  flag,  but 
will  be  registered  as  100  A  1  at  Lloyd's.  It  is  intended  in 
the  first  instance  to  anchor  it  off  the  Kiviera  during  the  season. 

It  is  manifest  that  the  novelty  of  its  procedure  together 
with  its  natural  mobility,  will  give  it  incalculable  attractions 
as  a  health  resort. 

Owing  to  its  size,  as  compared  even  with  the  largest 
steamers,  and  its  moderate  rate  of  speed,  its  motion  will, 
however,  be  no  more  sensible  than  that  of  the  Earth  itself, 
no  fear  of  sea-sickness  need  be  entertained,  and  even  the 
most  fastidious  need  not  be  alarmed  lest  they  should  be 
disturbed  by  the  proximity  of  any  Cyclades. 

With  regard  to  the  remarkable  mineral  resources  of  the 
Island,  on  which  the  chief  success  of  the  Oracle  and  the 
Company  must  ultimately  depend,  the  subjoined  report  of  the 

5 


66  URSUS    SPEL^US    (AMERICANUS)  : 

well-known  Mining  Expert,  Mr.  D.  O.  M.  Browne,  M.E.,  C.E, 
M.I.C.E.,  is  conclusive.  He  says  : — 

"  Amid  the  French  excavations  of  the  Temple  of  Apollo  I  dis- 
covered, within  a  few  feet  of  the  surface,  a  prophetic  vein  whose 
extraordinary  richness  may  be  gauged  by  the  fact  that  it  yielded 
upon  assay  no  less  than  .  .  .l  per  cent,  of  the  theoretically  pre- 
dicted maximum.  .  .  .  The  Specific  Levity  of  the  Island  I  estimate 
at  "0125,  which  is  ample  to  support  the  buildings  contemplated, 
and  indeed  any  other  construction  that  can  be  put  upon  it.  It  is 
chiefly  caused  by  the  rich  veins  of  desiccated  Humour  which  per- 
meate the  whole  structure  of  the  Island,  and  become  evident  wher- 
ever you  bore  it.  At  the  North  end  especially  the  deposits  are  so 
plentiful  as  to  form  a  veritable  COMIC  MINE,  Ihe  produce  of  which 
might  be  largely  exported  without  sensibly  upsetting  the  balance  of 
the  Island." 

The  Purchase  Consideration  is  £500,000  in  Extraordinary 
Shares,  leaving  the  whole  of  the  £500,000  Preference  Shares 
available  as  working  capital  for  the  development  of  the  Island. 

It  is  proposed  to  erect  a  handsome  marble  Temple  of 
Apollo  over  the  Prophetic  Vein,  and  to  build  or  sell  sites  for 
a  number  of  First-class  Modern  Hotels  at  suitable  points  on 
the  Island. 

At  each  side  of  the  entrance  to  the  Temple  there  will  be  a 
number  of  entrancing  Side  Shows  for  the  performance  of 
Corybantics,  Sacred  Dancing,  etc.,  the  rental  of  which  will 
add  to  the  income  of  the  Company. 

The  Directors  have  concluded  a  provisional  contract  of  a 
very  advantageous  character  with  the  Company  operating  the 
tables  at  Monte  Carlo,  affording  them  a  refuge  on  the  Island 
and  a  site  for  a  branch  establishment,  which,  in  the  event  of 
trouble  with  the  Prince  of  Monaco,  would  be  converted  into 
the  chief  centre  of  their  business.  To  obviate,  however,  any 
moral  exception  that  may  possibly  be  taken  to  this  arrange- 
ment, the  Directors  beg  to  announce  that  the  Oracle  will 
systematically  discountenance  the  proceedings  of  the  gaming 
tables,  and  refuse,  on  principle,  to  prophesy  the  lucky  numbers 
of  the  day. 

Negotiations  are  proceeding  with  a  view  to  establishing  an 
Asylum  for  Sceptics,  for  whose  cure  by  Suggestion  the  Island 
will  afford  unequalled  facilities. 

The  Directors  are  at  present  considering  applications  for 
licences  from  the  Society  of  Select  Sirens  and  the  Amalga- 

JFor  fear  of  European  complications  the  Directors  consider  it  advis- 
able to  withhold  the  actual  figures.  They  will,  however,  be  communicated 
in  confidence  to  bona  fide  shareholders. 


EQUIPMENT   AND   MANAGEMENT    OF   A   MODEEN    ORACLE.         67 

mated  Herd  of  Harpies.  Provision  has  already  been  made 
for  high-class  Centaur-Kacing  and  Golf  Lynx. 

On  the  prospects  of  the  political  and  financial  influence 
which  the  Oracle  seems  likely  to  acquire  the  Directors  con- 
sider it  premature  to  enlarge.  They  do  not,  however,  desire 
to  conceal  their  conviction  that  eventually  these  may  become 
the  most  important  and  remunerative  parts  of  the  Company's 
business. 

The  Company  having  obtained  Apollo's  Patent  Eights  and 
Trade  Secrets,  it  is  intended  to  establish  Branch  Oracles  in 
suitable  spots  when  and  as  they  may  be  required. 

N.B. — There  is  no  duty  on  foreign  oracles  in  the  U.S.  tariff. 

It  is  evident  that  in  some  or  all  of  these  ways  the  Company 
will  shortly  find  itself  in  the  possession  of  a  large  and  progress- 
ive income.  Indeed  the  Dividend  on  its  Preference  Shares 
is  ALREADY  ASSURED,  and  they  may  therefore  be  regarded  as 
a  FIRST-CLASS  INVESTMENT. 


XVII.— THE    M.A.P.   HISTORY  OF  PHILOSOPHY. 

KHYMES  BEYOND  KEASON. 

THIS  important  History  of  Philosophy  is  the  fruit  of  long  and 
anxious  cogitation  upon  the  proper  method  of  teaching  the 
subject.  Its  merits  are  novelty  and  conciseness.  The  Editors, 
however,  neither  guarantee  the  historical  accuracy  of  the 
facts  alluded  to  in  these  rhymes,  nor  hold  themselves  respon- 
sible for  any  of  the  opinions  or  sentiments  expressed.  Any 
one  who  has  ever  seriously  tried  to  be  a  poet  knows  that 
all  such  matters  are  principally  determined  by  the  exigen- 
cies of  rhyme.  For  the  same  reason  we  have  had  to  omit 
many  distinguished  names  which  we  should  gladly  have 
inserted,  if  it  had  been  possible  to  obtain  rhymes  for  them 
for  love  or  money.  The  names  of  the  persons  concerned 
have  been  suppressed — for  obvious  reasons.  They  will  be 
found  however  in  the  index.1  Contributors  to  MIND  ! 
have  enjoyed  the  singular  privilege  of  writing  their  own 
"  Limericks,"  without  being  charged  the  usual  advertise- 
ment rates. 

The  order  is  both  chronological  and  logical. 

I — ANCIENT  PHILOSOPHY. 

1. 

Though  T held  all  things  were  water,, 

He  married  a  wine  merchant's  daughter : 

From  a  corner  in  oil 

He  gathered  great  spoil, 
And  routed  the  "  City  "  with  slaughter. 

2. 

"At  one  time,"  said  A , 

"  We  sprang  from  a  great  Salamander,, 

1  If  not  before. 


THE    M.A.P.    HISTORY   OF   PHILOSOPHY. — I.  69 

Grew  smoother  and  drier, 
Democratic  and  higher, 
Evolving  a  vast  Gerrymander." 

3. 

H ,  the  Dark  One,1  declared — 

"  My  damp  sheets  aren't  properly  aired, 

The  better  is  drier, 

I  swear  by  the  Fire  ! 
I'll  give  up  my  priesthood  to  C !  "  2 

4. 

"  I,  sternly  monistic,  P , 

The  Many  consign  to  th'  Eumenides, 

All  Being  is  One  !  " 

"  Yet,  pardon  the  pun, 
'Tis  true  you  yourself  are  IF  many  D's !  " 

5. 

A  paradox  crafty  of  Z 's, 

A  cousin  perplexed  of  Dan  Leno's, 

Cried  he,  "  I'd  no  notion 

There  couldn't  be  motion  ! 
I'll  go  to  the  Devil — p'raps  he  knows  !  " 

6. 

Young  Z had  only  one  notion — 

To  prove  that  there  couldn't  be  Motion. 

But  his  father  said,  "  D ! 

Why  solvitur  am — 
bulando  :  go  fetch  me  a  potion  !  " 

7. 

When  issuing  NOTS  !  A 

Was  asked  :  "Are  you  sage  now,  or  wagorass?  " 

He  replied  :  "  Why  of  that, 

'Tis  as  plain  as  my  hat, 
Mans  the  Measure.     I  hold  with  P " 


1  6  (TKOTflVOS. 

2  "What  does  this  mean  ?  "—ED.,  MIND  !     "  Don't  you  know  that  H 

was  a  High  Priest  and  Master  of  the  School  of  Prophets  at  Ephesus  with 

.the  Trpoedpia  and  the  scarlet  gown  ?  " — AUTHOR. 


70  THE   M.A.P.    HISTORY   OF   PHILOSOPHY. 

8. 

"All's  woeful  and  vain,"  said  Heraclitus,1 
"  All's  Atoms  and  Void,"  said  D . 

"  'Tis  Matter  for  laughter, 

'  Gay  Science  '  I'm  after, 
Or  even  a  tale  of  Theocritus  !  " 

9. 

An  accomplished  Milesian  A — 
To  Athens  came  over  from  Asia 

Where  she  kept  a  salon,2 

To  her  statesmen  a  boon, 
And  Perikles  struck  with  aphasia. 

10. 

An  idle  old  lounger  was  S 

(Though  Plato  a  martyr  the  bloke  rates) ; 

When  they  asked  "  Is  it  sooth 

You're  corrupting  the  youth? " 
"  You  clearly  don't  know  'em  !  "  said  S 3 

11. 

The  divinest  philosopher,  P , 

Proved  comforting  very  to  Cato ; 

But  our  wiseacres  laugh, 

Immortality  chaff, 
And  think  him  the  smallest  potato. 

12. 

An  Asklepiad,  great  A , 

Felt  terribly  tempted  to  throttle 

Alexander,  his  pup ; 

But  they  asked  him  to  sup, 
So  he  buried  his  wrath  in  a  bottle. 

1 "  Isn't  the  'I'  long  ?  "—ED.,  MIND  !  "  No — shortened  by  poetic  licence." 
— AUTHOR.  "  Won't  do  ;  must  draw  the  line  somewhere.  I  shall  draw  it 
over  the  eye.  You  must  try  again." — ED.,  MIND  !  "  All  right — How's 
this? 

"  With  fooling  one  must  meet  men's  folly — 

D found  it  quite  jolly ; 

In  Atoms  and  Void 
He  really  enjoyed    . 

Specifics  against  melancholy." — AUTHOR. 
"  That  will  do  much  better,  thank  you." — ED.,  MIND  1 

2  We  have,  of  course,  changed  our  contributor's  (presumably  American) 
spelling  '  saloon,'  in  deference  to  universal  historical  tradition. — ED. 

3 "  Is  this  a  fact  ?  " — ED.,  MIND  !  "  Yes,  on  the  authority  of  a  recent  exam- 
ination paper,  in  which  I  found  it  almost  verbatim  ! " — AUTHOR. 


THE    M.A.P.    HISTOKY    OF   PHILOSOPHY. — I.  71 

13. 

We  hedonists,  said  A , 


Discomforts  detest  when  they  grip  us, 

So  wealth  we  adore, 

The  moment  live  for, 
And  take  what  the  rich  'Arries  tip  us. 

14. 

E ,  famed  master  of  swine, 

Bred  some  pigs  that  (like  Horace)  were  fine 

But  the  pig  that  was  taken 

And  turned  into  B— 
Came  quite  of  a  different  line. 

15. 

Archie  M ,  with  lever  and  screw, 

Tried  raising  this  planet  a  few  : 

But  he  soon  cried  "  Hallo  ! 

Where  on  Earth's  my  TTOV  O-TM  ? 
They  told  me  I  couldn't :  it's  true  !  " 

16. 

A  Stoic  and  slave,  E , 

With  courtesy  ventured  to  greet  us  : 

But  his  master,  enraged, 

In  prison  him  caged 
And  told  us  to  go,  or  he'd  beat  us  ! 

17. 

Said  the  paragon  Emperor,  M , 

"  On  ponderings  let  us  embark  us, 
All  virtues  we'll  borrow, 
Take  thought  for  the  morrow, 
The  world  cannot  fail  to  remark  us  ". 

18. 

The  great  thaumaturge,  A , 

A  wonder  contrived  so  felonious, 

That  they  bade  him  globe-trot — 
Cried  the  sage,  "  This  is  rot ! 

For  surely  I  look  sanctimonious !  " 

19. 

When  Cyril  met  lovely  H 

He  shouted,  "  Come,  lemnie  embrace  yer  !  " 

She  cried,  "  Get  away,  monk  ! 

You  clearly  are  quite  drunk  !  " 
And  abandoned  the  city  for  Asia. 


72  THE   M.A.P.    HISTORY   OF   PHILOSOPHY. 

20. 

Of  Egypt's  weird  wisdom  Great  T 

The  mysteries  showed  me  on  oath, 
Neith's  Image  unveiled, 
Ed's  Boat  with  me  sailed  : 
Such  secrets  to  tell  you  I'm  loth  ! 

21. 

Life's  Struggle  than  thou,  Z -, 

Who  pictures  us  finer  or  vaster  ? 

Poetic  and  true, 

I  marvel  thy  view 
The  world  has  not  managed  to  master ! 

22. 

The  infinite  self-absorbed  B 

Was  dreaming  the  World-Panorama  ; 
He  groaned  and  he  snored, 
Till  at  length  he  grew  bored, 
And  woke  up,  and  broke  up  the  Drama. 

23. 

0  V-  — ,  Preserver  Eternal, 
Of  Evil  I  deem  you  the  kernel, 
For  if  good  and  evil 
You  are,  you're  the  Devil, 
And  the  world  you  preserve  is  infernal ! 

24. 

0  V ,  Preserver  Eternal 

Of  all  worlds,  however  'external,' 

Why  were  you  a  boar  ? l 

Why  are  you  no  more  ? 
Don't  you  think  that  the  bore  is  eternal  ? 

25. 

Of  India's  Trimurti  dark  S 

1  fear  was  the  gayest  deceiver ; 

He  carried  off  Maya, 
And  made  her  his  ayah ; 
So  people  refused  to  receive  her. 

26. 

A  famous  Scholastic,  named  A , 

Quite  morbidly  every  tabby  barred  ; 

Cried  the  Canon,  "  What's  that? 

I'll  give  him  the  cat !  " 
And  terribly  hurt  him,  the  blaggyard  ! 

1  One  of  his  most  popular  impersonations. 


THE    M.A.P.    HISTOEY   OF   PHILOSOPHY. — I.  73 

27. 

Said  Tom,  the  great  Saint  of  A , 

"  Theology's  Sum  is  what  we  know, 

My  creed  is  scholastic, 

God's  very  elastic, 
Don't  dare  to  expect  that  of  me  !  No  !  " 

28. 

'The  Doctor  Subtilis,  old  D , 

A  Scotsman  addicted  to  puns, 

Maintained  the  Haecceity 

Of  Man  and  the  Deity ; 
On  fast  days  he  lived  upon  buns. 

29. 
""  To  multiply  beings,"  said  0- 


"  Is  needless,  'tis  better  to  dock  'em  !  " 

So  he  seized  on  his  razor, 

This  pestilent  phraser, 
And  ran  out  to  bloodily  block  'em.1 

30. 

A  Frenchman,  whose  name  was  D , 

Enlarged  Geometrical  Art, 

His  X,  Y,  and  Z, 

Although  he's  long  dead, 
Still  play  a  most  prominent  part. 

31. 

A  pestilent  Jew,  named  S , 

To  Yahveh  put  many  a  poser, 

Till  he  went  to  the  Hague 

And  died  of  the  plague  ; 2 
Nowadays  he'd  have  gone  to  Arosa. 

32. 

Thought  the  wily  Lord  Chancellor  B , 

Whose  faith  in  old  methods  was  shaken, 

"I'll  simply  set  to 

And  start  things  anew 
On  the  path  that  Posterity's  taken  !  " 

1  "  Don't  understand.     O 's  razor— yes :  to  'block '  razors,  also  ;  but 

why  '  bloodily  '  ?  " — ED.,  MIND  !     "  To  cut  off  their  blockheads,  of  course  I 
You  also  need  it." — AUTHOR. 

2  "  Surely  S died  of  consumption,  did  he  not  ?  "— ED.,  MIND  !    "  Yes, 

that  is  why  he  would  have  gone  to  Arosa." — AUTHOR.     "But  you  say  he 
died  of  the  plague." — ED.,  MIND  !   "  That  is  because  he  died  at  the  Hague. "- 
AUTHOR.     "  It's  very  puzzling."— ED.     "  All  the  rhyme."— AUTHOR. 


74  THE    M.A.P.    HISTOEY   OF   PHILOSOPHY. 

33. 

With  his  mythical  monsters  old  H 

Gave  his  readers  some  terrible  jobs ; 
Now  they've  put  on  Hobbs  Locke, 
At  Behemoths  they  mock, 
And  jeer  at  Leviathan's  sobs. 

34. 

Now  this  is  the  legend  of  L , 

Of  Christ  Church  a  Student  and  hock  ; 

On  primary  Matter 

He  did  not  grow  fatter  ; 
But  dealt  at  innateness  a  knock. 

35. 

Sir  Isaac,  our  chroniclers  say, 
Slept  under  an  apple  all  day  ; 

When  it  fell  on  his  nose, 

And  disturbed  his  repose, 
"  Gravitation  !  "  he  shouted,  "  Hooray  !  " 

36. 

High-minded  was  good  Bishop  B , 

Through  Matter  he  saw  his  God  darkly  : 

His  notions  of  Vision 

Excited  derision, 
And  multitudes  stared  at  him  starkly. 

37. 

A  canny  old  Scotchman  was  H , 

Of  dogmas  he  sounded  the  doom ; 

They  call  him  a  sceptic, 

His  thought's  antiseptic, 
In  '  answers  '  there  isn't  a  boom. 

38. 

'Twixt  Monads,  Herr  L ,  you  see, 

Communion  can't  possibly  be  : 

You  are  one ;  so  am  I, 

So  it's  useless  to  try 
To  fathom  your  "  Philosophic  ". 

39. 

A  German  philosopher,  L , 

Said  one  thing  that's  rather  impressing : 

"  To  hunt  than  to  hold 

Truth  is,  I  make  bold 
To  reckon,  the  far  greater  blessing  ". 


THE    M.A.P.    HISTOEY   OF   PHILOSOPHY. — I.  75 

40. 

A  Prussian  professor  named  K , 

Proposed  to  his  own  maiden  aunt ; 

Cried  she  in  a  huff : 

"  I've  heard  quite  enough  ! 
What,  many  you?     Nonsense  !  I  shan't !  "  1 

41. 

Das  Ich  mit  dem  Nicht-Ich  sich  F 

Besah  einst  bei  unsicherm  Lichte  ; 

Er  rief  :  "  Das  Ich  setzt  sich  ! 

Unding  !  Es  entsetzt  mich  ! 
Das  Ich  macht  das  Nicht-Ich  zu  Nichte !  " 

42. 

A  German  professor  named  S — 

His  doctrines  proved  simply  by  yelling  ; 

He  shouted  aloud, 

And  attracted  a  crowd, 
When  questioned,  he'd  say  :  "  That  is  telling  1  " 

43. 

Als  beriihinter  Professor  noch  H 

Mit  Begriffen  oft  spielte  er  Kegel ; 

Ihn  erblickt'  die  Idee 

Und  rief  aus  "  0  Herr  Je ! 
1st  das  H ?     Was  ist  das  ein  Flegel !  " 

44. 

Sir  Peter  P.  Pullinger,  Bart., 
Abandoned  his  wife  for  his  art. 

But  she  found  him  again, 

Manifestly  insane, 
As  a  German  Professor  called  Her  Bart. 

45. 

A  pessimist,  great  S , 

Found  living  exceedingly  sour, 

At  Hegel  he  cursed, 

His  grievances  nursed, 
And  poured  forth  his  wrath  by  the  hour. 

1  "  Surely  this  is  not  historical  ?  " — ED.,  MIND  !  "  Not  altogether.  She 
really  uttered  only  two  words — the  rest  is  poetical  licence." — AUTHOR. 
"  What  were  they  ?  "—ED.  "  A  nti-Kant !  See  ?  Can  you  see  what  Aunty 
can't  ?  " — AUTHOR. 


76  THE    M.A.P.    HISTOEY   OF   PHILOSOPHY. 

46. 

Nowadays  it  is  held  that  a  lot 
Of  the  P theology's  rot ; 

Though  at  Cambridge  still  read, 

It  may  be  called  dead, 
While  Palae-ontology's  not. 

47. 

"  Than  worship  a  wicked  God,"  M— 
Said,  "  in  Hell  I  would  far  rather  grill !  " 

But  tutors  like  joking, 

And  fun  at  him  poking ; 
They  worry  his  poor  old  bones  still. 

48. 

Great  D shows  Man,  by  his  shape, 

Is  sprung  from  an  Anthropoid  Ape ; 

Though  you  needn't  believe 

That  Adam  and  Eve 
Had  tails,  they'd  a  narrow  escape  ! 

49. 

Now  Balliol's  great  Master  was  J , 

Quite  plainly  the  anecdotes  show  it : 

"  Do  well  and  succeed 

Comes  first  in  my  creed, 
No  failures  for  me,  if  I  know  it ". 

50. 

To  deepen  our  consciousness  G 

At  Oxford  appeared  on  the  scene : 

"  O  thinker  obscure, 

Why  don't  you  make  sure 
That  you  know  what  you  think  that  you  mean  ?  " 

51. 

The  latest  *  immoralist,'  N , 

A  very  poor  sort  of  a  creature, 

Was  morbidly  vain 

And  wholly  insane, 
A  lunatic  posing  as  preacher. 


XVIIL  —  "ELIZABETH'S"  VISITS  TO   PHILO- 
SOPHERS. 

BY  L.  IN  HEK  GRIN. 

I. 

KONIGSBERG,  Monday. 

DEAREST  MAMMA, 

I  am  sure  you  will  be  pleased  to  hear  that  we  have 
safely  got  to  the  end  of  our  horridly  long  journey  this  evening 
at  seven,  and  that  I  am  to  call  on  the  Great  Philosopher  to- 
morrow, armed  with  the  letter  which  the  Minister  of  Educa- 
tion, Herr  von  Zedlitz,  very  kindly  gave  me  at  Harry's  request, 
when  we  stayed  a  day  at  Berlin.  I  did  so  hate  the  idea  of 
going  away  to  visit  all  these  strange  old  philosophers  in  order 
to  be  cured  of  my  giddiness  and  taught  to  be  more  serious, 
but  you  know  what  a  good  daughter  I  am,  and  how  unlike 
most  in  these  days  and  how  dutifully  I  always  do  what  you 
tell  me,  and  mind  you  don't  forget  to  give  me  those  pearls 
you  promised  me  if  I  would  try  to  become  wise  and  serious 
like  the  Owl  of  Minerva,  or  whoever  it  was.  And  really,  dearest 
Mother,  now  that  I  am  here  I  quite  like  the  idea,  and  think 
it,  Oh,  such  fun  !  For  in  its  way  it  is  quite  as  risque  and  un- 
conventional as  anything  I  have  ever  done  on  my  other  visits, 
and  I  am  quite  excited  about  it  and  have  to  keep  on  telling  my- 
self that  to  the  pure  all  things  are  pure.  Because  they're  not, 
you  know,  but  it's  much  more  amusing  if  you  make  believe. 

Nothing  much  happened  to  me  on  the  journey  except  that 
Minister  von  Zedlitz  said  that  he  deserved  a  kiss  for  giving 
me  the  introduction  (the  idea  !  and  he  so  fat  and  beery  too  !), 
and  that  the  engine-driver  asked  me  whether  any  one  had 
ever  run  away  with  me  on  an  express  engine.  But  these  are 
trifles  and  one  gets  so  used  to  that  sort  of  thing  from  men 
that  no  really  nice  girl  minds  it  a  bit.  And  the  engine-driver 
was  quite  nice,  except  for  the  grease.  So  no  more  to-night 
from 

Your  ever  affectionate  daughter, 

ELIZABETH. 


78  L.    IN    HER    GRIN  : 

II. 

Tuesday. 

DEAREST  MAMMA, 

So  I  have  been  to  see  the  great  philosopher  Kant, 
and  I  am  sure  I  have  done  him  a  lot  of  good,  though  I  am 
not  so  sure  that  he  has  me.  I  told  Agnes  to  put  out  my 
blue  dress,  which  you  know  is  not  very  stunning,  for  fear  lest 
he  should  be  frightened,  and  drove  to  his  house  a  little  before 
three.  His  manservant  opened  the  door  and  bowed  deep 
when  I  handed  him  the  Minister's  letter  all  stuck  over  with  big 
seals,  and  I  was  ushered  into  the  sitting-room,  or  rather  study, 
all  covered  with  books  and  papers,  but  otherwise  very  neat. 
The  professor  had,  it  seems,  been  dozing  in  his  arm-chair  (he 
says  he  gets  up  at  five  every  morning,  can  you  imagine  ?),  but 
got  up  and  said  he  was  honoured  by  my  visit.  Such  a  funny 
little  hunchback  he  is,  about  five  foot  nothing,  with  such  a 
big  head  and  big  bright  blue  eyes,  and  a  blue  coat  and  brass 
buttons.  I  told  him  I  was  Elizabeth.  "  Ach  ja,  Elisabeth  I  " 
he  said,  and  his  eyes  filled  with  tears.  Do  you  suppose, 
Mamma,  that  he  once  loved  a  girl  called  Elizabeth  and  that 
that  is  why  he  isn't  married  yet, — he  must  be  quite  old  ?  Then 
I  told  him  why  I  had  come  at  your  request,  to  be  steadied 
by  him  because  he  was  the  greatest  teacher  of  morals  there 
was,  and  how  innocent  I  was  and  how  anxious  to  know  all 
about  his  philosophy. 

And  he  looked  at  me  quite  seriously  and  began  telling,  Oh, 
such  a  lot !  I  don't  think  I  have  got  it  quite  clear,  but  I 
remember  his  beginning  by  telling  me  that  such  a  form  as 
mine  did  not  come  from  his  experience,  though  he  was  glad 
it  came  in  it,  and  that  it  began  in  the  experience  of  the 
happiest  day  of  his  life,  and  that  he  desired  to  cultivate  the 
pure  intuition  (reine  Anschauung)  of  me  constantly,  which 
he  said  was  quite  possible,  because  Space  and  Time  were 
not  real  but  transcendentally  ideal.  Then  he  went  on  to 
say  a  great  deal  about  pure  conceptions  and  categories.  It 
made  me  feel  quite  queer  and  faint,  but  I  think  I've  remem- 
bered most  of  the  words.  What  he  said  about  the  Scheming 
of  the  Categories  and  their  transatlantic  deduction  I  did 
not  quite  follow,  and  the  anti-monies  I  thought  too  stupid 
(don't  you,  Mamma,  nowadays  ?),  but  what  he  said  about  the 
necessity  of  our  having  a  Sympathetic  Unity  of  Perception 
was  quite  charming.  "  But,"  I  said,  "how  about  the  Cate- 
gorical Imperative?"  You  remember  you  told  me  to  ask 
about  that  particularly.  Well,  that  stopped  him,  and  I 
thought  he  was  going  to  have  a  fit  like  poor  Jean  at  Croixmare. 


"ELIZABETH'S"  VISITS  TO  PHILOSOPHEBS.  79 

'" Ach  ja"  he  stammered  at  last,  "I  had  forgotten  that  and 
the  pure  respect  I  owe  it."  So  I  asked  him  what  it  was. 
"It  demands,"  he  said  solemnly,  "that  thou  shalt  (don't  you 
think,  Mamma,  that  sounds  quite  too  familiar?)  not 

At  this  point  his  old  servant  came  in,  his  name  is  Lampe, 
and  he  carried  his  umbrella,  and  asked  ob  denn  der  Herr  Pro- 
fessor heute  nicht  ausgehen  wollen.  It  appears  that  the  pro- 
fessor always  goes  out  for  an  hour's  walk  at  three  every 
afternoon,  so  punctually  that  all  the  astronomers  always 
observe  his  appearance  and  fix  the  time  by  him.  And  by 
this  time  it  was  ten  past  three  by  my  watch. 

"No,"  said  the  little  man  quite  angrily,  "Lampe,  scher'  er 
sich  zum  Teufel,  und  lass  er  uns  ungestort."  Poor  old  Lampe 
withdrew  quite  crestfallen.  So,  to  resume  the  subject,  I 
asked  him  again  what  the  Categorical  Imperative  demanded. 
"  Thou  shalt  do  thy  Duty  with  no  regard  to  inclination." 
"  But  what  is  my  duty?  "  "  To  do  as  the  Moral  Law  com- 
mands." "  But  what  does  the  Moral  Law  command  ?  "  "  The 
pure  fulfilment  of  Duty."  "But  is  not  that  what  you  said 
before  and  I  could  not  make  out  ?  Can't  you  tell  me  more 
clearly  ?  "  He  looked  at  me  so  earnestly  that  I  nearly  laughed, 
and  then  he  grasped  my  hand  and  said,  "  Elizabeth,  I  will  tell 
thee.  Thy  duty  .  .  .  thy  duty  is  ...  to  marry  me  !  " 

I  know  it  was  awfully  rude,  but  really  could  not  help  it — I 
burst  out  laughing  to  his  face.  He  seemed  terribly  hurt,  so 
I  said  hastily:  "But  really,  my  dear  good  Professor,  it  is 
quite  impossible,  don't  you  see  that  you  are  quite  160  years  older 
than  me  ?  "  "  Elizabeth,"  said  he,  "  that  makes  nothing  (das 
macht  Nichts) ;  have  I  not  proved  to  thee  and  all  the  world  that 
Time,  though  phenomenally  real,  is  transcendentally  ideal? 
Now,  I  love  not  only  thy  phenomenal  appearance,  I  grant 
thee,  but  thy  Noumenal  Reality  as  a  Thing-in-itself."  This 
was  too  much.  "Professor,"  said  I,  and  I  think  I  blushed, 
Mamma — it  feels  quite  nice,  "I  am  not  accustomed  to  be 
spoken  to  like  this ;  moreover,  I  think  you  ought  to  know 
that  I  am  betrothed  to  the  Marquis  of  Valmond,  and  so  could 
not  marry  you  even  if  you  were  a  man  who  respected  the 
decencies  of  polite  language."  And  so  I  rushed  out  of  the 
room  and  left  him.  But  now  that  I  come  to  think  it  over,  I 
can't  help  feeling  a  little  sorry  for  him.  Do  you  think,  Mamma, 
he  really  meant  all  he  said  ?  Anyhow  I  think  I  had  better  try 
some  of  the  others  first  before  I  ask  him  again.  So  to-morrow 
we  go  back  to  Berlin  to  see  Hegel,  whom  it  will  be  quite  safe 
to  visit,  because  he  is  a  married  man  and  very  respectable. 

Your  affectionate  daughter, 

ELIZABETH. 


80  L.    IN   HER   GRIN  : 

III. 

BERLIN,  Thursday. 

DEAREST  MAMMA, 

I  have  just  come  back  from  my  visit  to  Hegel,  who 
is  a  pigdog,  quite  the  worst  I  have  met  even  in  Germany. 
You  shall  hear.  I  had  put  on  that  dream  of  a  dress  you 
gave  me  last  month,  because  I  had  heard  this  professor  was 
quite  fashionable,  but  when  I  was  shown  into  the  sitting- 
room  by  a  thin  care-worn  little  woman  who  had  answered 
the  door  (she  turned  out  to  be  his  wife !)  how  do  you  suppose 
I  found  him  dressed  ?  In  a  dirty  old  flowered  dressing-gown 
with  a  skull  cap  and  a  long  pipe.  At  first  he  hardly  seemed 
to  notice  me.  I  had  to  find  my  own  seat  (as  at  Kant's).  I 
told  him  who  I  was,  but  he  only  said,  "  Yes,  yes,"  and  then 
shouted  out,  "  Barbara  !  "  The  little  woman  came  in  trem- 
bling. ' '  Barbara,  pull  off  my  boots  and  bring  me  my  slippers. " 
She  had  to  kneel  down  and  do  it.  While  she  was  away,  I 
asked  why  he  treated  her  so  barbarously.  "  She  is  my  wife, 
you  know,"  he  said,  "  and  the  only  woman  who  ever  pretended 
to  be  logical.  But  I  am  a  great  logical  reformer,  and  so  I 
have  to  keep  her  in  order,  and  sometimes  to  discipline  her 
pretty  severely."  Still  I  don't  think  it  at  all  nice,  do  you? 
Then  he  told  her  to  get  some  coffee,  and  when  she  had 
brought  it  (he  never  offered  me  any,  the  pig !),  told  her  she 
might  go,  which  she  submissively  did.  Then  he  asked  what 
I  wanted.  I  said  I  thought  he  could  tell  me  the  truth.  "  The 
Absolute  Truth,  I  suppose  you  mean,  for  I  keep  no  other." 
"  Yes,"  said  I,  "  that  will  do  very  nicely." 

And  then  he  told  me.  Oh,  Mamma,  it  was  terrible,  and 
my  head  still  aches  merely  to  think  of  it.  Of  course  I 
didn't  understand  a  word :  it  was  hard  enough  to  look 
intelligent  and  appreciative  in  the  right  places.  I  can  only 
remember  that  it  began  with  the  Absolute  Nothing  and 
ended  with  the  most  Absolute  Non-Sense,  and  that  it  was 
all  quite  proper  and  very  dull. 

When  he  had  done  I  asked  him  whether  he  did  that  sort 
of  thing  often.  "  Every  day,"  he  said  "  I  lecture  thus  or  nearly 
as  well."  "  But  don't  you  find  it  rather  tiring?  "  "  A  little 
perhaps,  because  they  none  of  them  understand  me.  But 
the  less  they  understand  the  more  they  admire,  and  I  like 
that."  "  Then  you  should  come  over  to  England  and  go 
to  Oxford,"  said  I.  He  looked  at  me  long  with  a  cunning 
twinkle  in  his  eye  and  then  he  said  deliberately:  "You  are 
right,  Elizabeth.  I  am  tired  of  reforming  Barbara,  and 
of  respectability  and  the  Prussian  State.  You  shall  come 


"ELIZABETH'S"  VISITS  TO  PHILOSOPHERS.  81 

with  me  and  we'll  start  over  again  in  Oxford.     Thou  alone, 
Elizabeth,  art  worthy  of  a  logical  reformer's  true  love." 

I  was  so  astonished  that  I  allowed  him  to  take  my  hand. 
"  But,"  I  said  at  length,  "  we  should  have  to  go  by  Hamburg 
and  at  Hamburg  they  have  the  cholera,  while  we  are  every 
day  expecting  the  plague  in  England."  "  Cholera  !  plague  !  " 
he  shrieked  ;  "I  live  in  terror  of  such  things  !  I  am  feeling 
quite  bad  already  !  "  And  he  turned  quite  pale.  "  Barbara  ! 
bring  me  a  pill !  "  At  this  point  I  thought  it  best  to  with- 
draw, as  he  did  not  seem  at  all  fit  for  any  further  rational 
conversation.  But  I  do  think  him  a  pig,  and  poor  little 
Kant  was  ever  so  much  nicer.  Now  good-night. 

Your  affectionate  daughter, 

ELIZABETH. 

PS. — Friday  morning.  Isn't  it  shocking,  Mamma,  I  have 
just  read  in  the  paper  the  sudden  death  last  night  from  cholera 
of  the  famous  Prof.  Dr.  Hegel?  Do  you  suppose  it  was 
funk,  or  do  you  think  that  Barbara  put  something  into  his 
coffee  ?  I  can't  help  thinking  it  must  have  been  that,  for  I 
am  sure  she  hated  him,  and  no  wonder.  But  how  lucky  for 
me  he  did  not  offer  me  any ! 

IV. 

ATHENS. 

DEAREST  MAMMA, 

I've  been  slumming !  You  said  you  would  never 
let  me  try  it,  and  now  you  have  sent  me  there  yourself.  But 
of  course  when  I  went  to  see  Socrates  I  had  no  idea  they 
were  so  poor  and  had  all  to  live  in  so  small  a  hut.  There 
are  six  of  them,  he  and  Xanthippe  and  four  children,  but 
desperately  poor.  Xanthippe,  who  is  quite  nice  really,  but 
terribly  worried,  because  she  says  her  husband  won't  work 
and  she  can't  keep  the  whole  family  on  nothing,  was  alone 
at  home  (the  children  were  playing  in  the  street)  when  I 
came  in,  and  I  felt  very  sorry  for  her  and  gave  her  all  the 
money  I  had  about  me.  So  she  cried  and  told  me  all  about 
her  troubles,  how  Socrates  is  the  worst  possible  husband  and 
father,  and  how  shamefully  he  neglects  them.  And  besides 
he  drinks,  not  that  he  ever  gets  drunk,  for  he  can  stand  any 
amount. 

After  a  while  Socrates  came  in  and  said  he  was  pleased  to 
see  me.  It  was  nice,  because,  though  he  was  quite  accustomed 
to  young  men  coming  to  seek  him  out,  Athenian  girls  were 
kept  shut  up  so.  Then  he  began  by  asking  me  whether  I 
had  ever  been  in  love,  and  when  I  blushed  and  said  I  did 

6 


82  L.    IN   HER    GRIN  : 

not  know,  he  said  how  charming  I  was  and  with  what  great 
pleasure  he  would  help  me  deliver  myself  of  the  truth  on 
this  subject.  And  so  he  went  on  asking  me  questions  about 
what  I  thought  of  the  different  kinds  of  love,  all  very  queer, 
and  things  I  didn't  half  understand.  You  know  how  innocent 
I  am,  but  I  am  sure  that  most  of  what  he  said  was  improper. 
At  last  I  could  stand  it  no  longer :  so  I  told  him  outright  I 
did  not  wonder  that  he  got  himself  suspected  as  a  corrupter 
of  youth  and  I  would  hear  no  more. 

So  I  walked  off  before  he  could  stop  me  ;  but  I  think  him 
a  horrid  man  and  so  ugly  too.  Indeed,  Mamma,  I  think  the 
married  philosophers  are  worse  than  the  others,  and  so  I  had 
better  go  back  to  the  unmarried  ones,  don't  you  think  ? 

Good-bye,  dear  Mamma,  with  love  from 

Your  affectionate 

ELIZABETH. 

V. 

CORINTH. 

DEAREST  MAMMA, 

Such  a  splendid  place  !     And  such  a  strange  man  ! 
You  might  have  told  me  what  Mr.  Diogenes  was  like,  because 
when  I  arrived  to-day  and  was  shown  into  (do  you  say  "  into," 
Mamma  ? — because  it  wasn't)  his  tub  and  found  him  lying  in 
a  dirty  wooden  thing,  I  laughed  out  loud — and  it  would  have 
been  rude  if  he  hadn't  been  asleep.     He  just  rolled  out  all 
dirty  and  shaggy  and  gaped  (such  teeth,  Mamma !)  and  said 
<(  Ah  !   stand  out  (yawn)  my  sun  ".      So  absurd  !      Because 
it  was  as  dull  as  could  be,  and  I  said  straight  out :  "  There 
isn't  any  ".     He  was  quite  amazed  ;  and  he  gaped  at  me  (such 
a  gaby  he  is,  Mamma !)  and  began  to  feel  about  in  his  tub 
and  pulled  out  a  plucked  fowl.     I  had  been  thinking  there 
was  a  very  queer  smell,  but  was  afraid  it  might  seem  rude  to 
remark  on  it.     He  held  it  out  by  the  neck,  horrid  creature, 
and  said:  "Plato's  man,  the  '  featherless  biped ' ! "  and  laughed 
so  loud.     He  must  be  a  little  mad,  don't  you  think,  Mamma  ? 
So  I  just  said:  "I  don't  understand  you  at  all".     And  he 
stammered  and  said  :  "  Oh,  ah,  er — I'm  expected  to  say  these 
things,  you  know.     My  reputation,  you  know."     So  silly,  be- 
cause no  one  you  would  like  me  to  know  has  such  things. 
Then  he  actually  squatted    down  in  his  horrible   tub  and 
turned  his  back  on  me.     I'm  sure  no  Englishman  would  do 
that;  and  he  growled  out,  "I've  conquered  pleasure,"  and  I  was 
so  disgusted,  Mamma,  because  none  of  the  best  people  would 
ever  think  of  doing  that,  that  I  said  sharply :  "What  a  silly 


VISITS   TO    PHILOSOPHERS.  83 

thing  to  do  ".  He  shifted  a  little  and  I  saw  he  was  looking 
at  me  out  of  the  corners  of  his  eyes.  "  Socrates  was  a  fool," 
he  growled.  "He  has  got  a  house,"  said  I.  "He  visited 
Diotima  "  (do  you  spell  it  like  that,  Mamma?  of  course  you 
know  her).  And  then  the  horrible  people  began  to  laugh. 
"And  a  greater  than  Diotima  is  here,"  he  said,  and  he 
squirmed  round  in  his  tub  and  looked  up  at  me  with  such 
an  oily  smile.  And  the  people  giggled  so  that  I  was  quite 
uncomfortable,  and  said,  "  It's  very  good  of  you,"  and  I  felt  so 
stupid.  He  has  big  muscles  in  his  arms  and  all  over,  only  I 
do  hate  men  with  beards. 

I  tried  to  remember  what  you  told  me,  Mamma,  so  I  asked 
him  what  he  had  learnt  from  his  studies,  and  he  answered  in 
jerks  at  once  as  if  he  was  wound  up  :  "  To  be  able — to  endure 
— my  own  company  ".  And  the  silly  people  clapped.  It  seems 
that  is  what  he  always  says,  Mamma ;  so  I  asked  him  if  it 
was  hard,  and  he  said,  "Oh — ah — er — "just  like  before,  and  he 
looked  so  uncomfortable  that  I  said  I  expected  it  was,  just  to 
help  him  out.  And  I  was  wondering  what  I  ought  to  say 
next,  because  I'm  not  used  to  talking  to  a  man  in  his  tub, 
Mamma,  when  he  cried  out,  "  Give  me — madness — rather 
than — pleasure,"  in  the  same  jerks,  and  they  said  a  sort  of 
"  Hear,  hear !  "  So  I  said  I  was  afraid  I  couldn't  give  him 
either,  and  I  asked  him  if  he  could  teach  me  anything  else. 
That  puzzled  him  again,  and  he  squirmed  about  in  his  tub 
and  said  at  last,  "  All  that  any  man  could  teach  you  ".  And  I 
told  him  I  had  nothing  to  learn  from  men  ;  I  wanted  to  learn 
from  a  philosopher.  He  cried  out,  "  Is  not  the  philosopher 
a  man?  "  and  I  said  I  had  no  reason  to  think  so.  Then  he 
actually  stood  up  and  took  my  hand  in  his  dirty  fingers  and 
said,  "  Share  my  wisdom  and  my  tub  !  "  I  was  so  astonished, 
Mamma,  that  I  could  only  giggle  and  say  you  didn't  approve 
of  mixed  bathing.  And  then  his  beard  got  quite  bristly  and 
he  screamed,  "  Elizabeth,  the  philosopher  does  not  wash  " ; 
and  I  said  I  had  guessed  that  and  managed  to  get  away. 
But  if  that  is  the  way  the  philosophers  propose  in  Corinth, 
Mamma,  I  think  they've  neglected  their  opportunities  for 
education.  Corinth  itself  is  a  lovely  place,  something  like 
Paris,  but  I  didn't  think  the  girls  nearly  as  pretty  as  I  had 
been  told.  And  they  didn't  dress  as  much  as  Parisiennes.  I 
do  think  men  exaggerate  frightfully  about  some  sorts  of  girls. 
But  I  saw  some  nice-looking  men  in  the  town — only 
mademoiselle  wouldn't  let  me  stop.  Good-bye,  dearest 
Mamma. 

Your  affectionate  daughter, 

ELIZABETH. 


84  L.    IN   HEE    GRIN  : 

VI. 


WEIMAR. 


DEAREST  MAMMA, 

Whom  do  you  suppose  I  have  visited  to-day  ? 
You'll  never  guess,  so  I  may  as  well  tell  you.  I've  called 
on  Frau  Schopenhauer,  the  novelist  (not  that  I  can  read 
German  novels,  I  think  French  are  ever  so  much  nicer  and 
so  instructive  !),  and  got  myself  introduced  to  her  son  Arthur, 
the  great  pessimist.  He  was  looking  very  grumpy,  but  he 
soon  cheered  up  when  I  talked  to  him.  He  thinks  life  is 
not  worth  living,  and  we  ought  all  to  starve  ourselves  or  at 
least  desire  nothing  and  be  as  humble  and  meek  as  the 
Christian  Saints.  Isn't  he  too  funny?  Not  that  he  is  at 
all  like  that  himself  really,  but  they  say  he  has  a  terrible 
temper  and  is  a  perfectly  awful  woman  hater.  But  he  was 
very  amusing  all  the  same,  and  I  fancy  he  rather  liked 
me,  for  he  said  he  would  call  at  the  hotel  to-morrow  after- 
noon. 

Later. — I  hardly  feel  equal,  dearest  Mamma,  to  telling  you 
all  that  has  happened  since  I  began  this  letter.  For  I  am 
really  feeling  quite  upset  and  as  you  see  my  hand  is  still 
trembling.  But  I  am  quite  sure  that  that  Schopenhauer  is 
either  a  brute  or  a  madman  and  I  can't  think  what  would 
have  happened  if  I  had  not  managed  to  ring  the  bell.  He 
was  perfectly  furious  and  I  nearly  fainted  after  he  was  gone, 
though  you  know,  dearest  Mamma,  that  I  was  never  brought 
up  to  do  anything  of  the  sort.  Anyhow  you  may  be  sure  of 
one  thing  and  that  is  that  I  will  never  go  on  a  visit  to  another 
philosopher.  The  idea  of  sending  innocent  girls  to  them 
to  become  less  frivolous !  Why  they  are  quite  as  bad  as 
ordinary  people,  if  not  worse  !  Only  their  manners  are 
ever  so  much  worse,  and  they  haven't  the  slightest  ap- 
preciation of  dress.  On  thinking  it  over,  I  know  this  will 
be  a  great  disappointment  to  you,  so  we  will  compromise 
on  this —  I  won't  visit  any  more  philosophers  on  my  own 
to  whom  I  have  not  been  regularly  introduced  by  you  (you 
don't  know  any  I  am  pretty  sure !).  Besides  Valmond 
will  be  getting  into  mischief  if  I  stay  away  from  him 
much  longer,  and  Lady  Cecilia  wrote  me  that  odious. 
Mrs.  Smith  was  after  him  again.  So  I  shall  have  to 
come  back  and  box  the  ears  of  one  or  both  of  them  again ! 
So  you  may  expect  soon  to  be  kissed  by  your  affectionate, 
daughter, 

ELIZABETH. 


"ELIZABETH'S"  VISITS  TO  PHILOSOPHERS.  85 

VII. 

THE  MITRE,  OXFORD. 

DEAREST  MAMMA, 

You  will  hardly  believe  me  after  my  last  letter  when 
I  say  I  have  been  to  visit  another  philosopher  after  all !  And 
a  very  annoying  and  disappointing  visit  it  was  too,  though 
quite  different  from  any  of  the  others.  But  the  fact  was 
that  I  felt  that  I  had  been  writing  you  such  perfectly  sweet 
letters,  and  got  so  much  good  '  copy '  (as  those  horrid  press- 
men call  it),  that  I  really  must  publish  them  somewhere. 
You  know  my  other  letters  about  my  visits  to  fashionable 
people  have  been  selling  by  thousands  and  are  bringing  me 
in  heaps  of  money.  And  though  we  are  rich  you  know  that 
money  is  a  thing  one  can  never  have  too  much  of.  And  even 
though  of  course  not  so  many  people  are  interested  in  those 
silly  old  philosophers  as  in  smart  people  I  thought  my  name 
would  enable  me  to  turn  an  honest  penny.  So  I  wrote  a 
little  note  to  the  dear  old  Archbishop  of  Canterbury  and 
asked  him  what  was  the  leading  philosophic  paper  and  when 
he  told  me  it  was  MIND  !  I  asked  his  son  (whom  I  met  at 
the  Eights)  where  the  Editor  lived.  It  appeared  that  he 
lived  at  Corpus,  a  dear  little  out-of-the-way  college  you  have 
probably  never  been  to,  and  that  he  lived  over  the  gateway. 
I  thought  the  porter  looked  just  a  little  surprised  when  I 
walked  straight  up  and  into  the  rooms.  Fortunately  he  was 
in.  Although  I  had  been  told  he  was  called  the  Cave-Bear,  he 
seemed  quite  pleased  to  see  me,  though  a  little  embarrassed  at 
first,  until  I  told  him  I  was  Elizabeth.  Then  he  smiled  and 
said  it  had  been  his  good  fortune  to  owe  much  to  Elizabeths. 
For  instance  the  ornamental  ceiling  in  his  room  had  been  put 
in  in  honour  of  Elizabeth.  "  What,"  I  cried,  "  of  that  horrid 
old  bore  with  the  German  Garden?"  (He  has  beautiful 
rooms,  but  so  dusty,  which  he  says  is  the  fault  of  his  scout. 
But  why  doesn't  he  get  dear  Baden  Powell's  Aids  to  Scouting 
and  make  him  read  that  ?)  Well,  it  seems  that  it  wasn't  that 
Elizabeth  at  all,  but  the  stupid  old  queen  I  used  to  have  to  read 
about  at  school  in  the  history  books,  who  used  to  make  all  the 
young  men  at  court  flirt  with  her,  which  I  thought  most  unfair. 

Just  then  there  was  a  knock  and  a  man  in  a  flaming  tie 
burst  in — and  when  he  saw  me  he  gasped  and  said,  "  Oh — 
ah — I  beg  your  pardon,"  and  slammed  the  door,  and  the 
Editor  ran  after  him  and  called,  "  Mr.  Smith,"  and  I  heard  a 
voice  choking  with  laughter  say,  "No — I — I — it's  all  right," 
and  soon  afterwards  they  seemed  so  merry  in  the  quad,  I 
wanted  to  look  out. 


86     L.  IN  HER  GRIN  : 

However  he  was  very  pleasant  about  my  letters  and  said 
he  would  be  delighted  to  publish  them  in  MIND  !  Then  he 
made  me  some  tea  (which  was  good)  and  some  puns  (which 
were  bad)  and  altogether  was  so  nice  that  I  thought  he  was 
going  to  be  nicer  still.  In  fact,  I  think  he  is  the  only  one  of 
all  these  philosophers  whom  I  have  visited  who  seemed  to 
be  what  could  possibly  be  called  a  gentleman. 

But,  and  here  comes  the  matter  which  made  my  visit  such 
a  disappointment,  it  is  a  humiliating  confession  to  make, 
that  he  never  proposed  to  me  or  said  anything  even  remotely 
tending  in  that  direction  !  It  was  not  that  I  did  not  lead 
up  to  it,  indeed  I  almost  told  him  that  that  was  what  all  nice 
men  were  expected  to  do.  But  I  was  afraid  he  might  think 
it  rude.  So  I  only  asked  him  what  he  thought  of  Loves 
Dynamics,  and  he  replied  he  was  no  mathematician,  but  that 
if  I  was,  I  should  probably  need  also  to  study  the  Hydrostatics 
of  Grief,  and  finally  I  inquired  what  modern  philosophers 
thought  about  the  import  of  the  proposal.  "  You  mean,  I 
suppose,  of  the  proposition,"  he  replied,  and  as  I  was  weak 
enough  to  agree,  I  had  as  a  punishment  to  listen  to  a  little 
lecture  on  what  he  assured  me  was  moderation  logic.  If  that 
is  logic  in  moderation,  excess  in  it  must  be  the  most  detest- 
able thing  in  the  world  !  And  all  the  time  I  was  wondering 
why  he  behaved  so  differently  from  the  rest  and  didn't  propose  ! 
Wasn't  he  stupid  ?  Can  you  understand  it,  dearest  Mamma  ? 
I  can't l  and  I  wish  you  would  explain  it  to  me  !  Else  I  shall 
be  beginning  to  think  there  is  something  in  that  silly  old 
philosophy  after  all.  At  least  I  will  if  I  ever  meet  another 
philosopher  like  that.  But  it's  very  puzzling  and  makes  me 
tired.  So  good-bye,  dearest  Mamma,  for  to-day. 

Your  affectionate 

ELIZABETH. 

PS.  You  needn't  be  alarmed  about  my  becoming  philo- 
sophic. When  I  am  Marchioness  of  Valmond  I  shall  never 
meet  another  philosopher ! 

1  [1  can.— ED.,  MIND  !] 


XIX.— A  COMMENTARY  ON  THE  SNARK. 

BY  SNARKOPHILUS  SNOBBS. 

IT  is  a  recognised  maxim  of  literary  ethics  that  none  but 
the  dead  can  deserve  a  commentary,  seeing  that  they  can  no 
longer  either  explain  themselves  or  perturb  the  explanations  of 
those  who  devote  themselves  to  the  congenial,  and  frequently 
not  unprofitable,  task  of  making  plain  what  was  previously 
obscure,  and  profound  what  was  previously  plain.  Hence  it 
is  easily  understood  that  the  demise  of  the  late  lamented 
Lewis  Carroll  has  opened  a  superb  field  to  the  labours  of  the 
critical  commentator,  and  that  the  classical  beauties  of  the 
two  Alices  are  not  likely  long  to  remain  unprovided  with  those 
aids  to  comprehension  which  the  cultivated  reader  so  greatly 
needs. 

The  purpose  of  the  present  article,  however,  is  a  more  am- 
bitious one.  Most  of  Lewis  Carroll's  non-mathematical 
writings  are  such  that  even  the  dullest  of  grown-ups  can 
detect,  more  or  less  vaguely,  their  import ;  but  the  Hunting 
of  the  Snark  may  be  said  to  have  hitherto  baffled  the  adult 
understanding.  It  is  to  lovers  of  Lewis  Carroll  what  Bordello 
is  to  lovers  of  Kobert  Browning,  or  The  Shaving  of  Shagpat  to 
Meredithians.  In  other  words,  it  has  frequently  been  con- 
sidered magnificent  but  not  sense.  The  author  himself 
anticipated  the  possibility  of  such  criticism  and  defends 
himself  against  it  in  his  preface,  by  appealing  to  the  '  strong 
moral  purpose '  of  his  poem,  to  the  arithmetical  principles  it 
inculcates,  to  'its  noble  teachings  in  Natural  History'.  But 
prefatory  explanations  are  rig;htly  disregarded  by  the  public, 
and  it  must  be  admitted  that  in  Lewis  Carroll's  case  they  do 
but  little  to  elucidate  the  Mystery  of  the  Snark,  which,  it  has 
been  calculated,1  has  been  responsible  for  49J  per  cent,  of  the 
cases  of  insanity  and  nervous  breakdown  which  have  occurred 
during  the  last  ten  years. 

It  is  clear  then  that  a  COMMENTARY  ON  THE  HUNTING  OF 
THE  SNARK  is  the  greatest  desideratum  of  English  Literature 

1  See  the  Colney  Hatch  Contributions  to  Sociology  for  1899,  p.  983. 


88  SNAEKOPHILUS    SNOBBS  : 

at  present ;  and  this  the  author  of  the  present  essay  flatters 
himself  that  he  has  provided.  Not  that  he  would  wish  the 
commentary  itself  to  be  regarded  as  exhaustive  or  as  anything 
more  than  a  vindemiatio  prima  of  so  fruitful  a  subject :  but  he 
would  distinctly  advance  the  claim  to  have  discovered  the 
key  to  the  real  meaning  and  philosophical  significance  of  this 
most  remarkable  product  of  human  imagination. 

What  then  is  the  meaning  of  the  Snark  ?  Or  that  we 
may  not  appear  to  beg  the  question  let  us  first  ask — how 
do  we  know  that  the  Snark  has  a  meaning  ?  The  answer  is 
simple  ;  Lewis  Carroll  assures  us  that  it  not  only  has  a  mean- 
ing but  even  a  moral  purpose.  Hence  we  may  proceed  with 
his  assurance  and  our  own. 

I  will  not  weary  you  with  an  autobiographical  narrative  of 
the  way  in  which  I  discovered  the  solution  of  the  Snark's 
mystery ;  suffice  it  to  say  that  insight  came  to  me  suddenly, 
as  unto  Buddha  under  the  Bo-tree,  as  I  was  sitting  under  an 
Arrowroot  in  a  western  prairie.  The  theory  of  the  Snark 
which  I  then  excogitated  has  stood  the  test  of  time,  and  of  a 
voyage  across  the  Atlantic,  in  the  course  of  which  I  was  more 
than  tempted  to  throw  overboard  all  my  most  cherished  con- 
victions, and  I  have  little  doubt  that  when  you  have  heard 
my  evidence  you  will  share  my  belief. 

I  shall  begin  by  stating  the  general  argument  of  the  Snark 
and  proceed  to  support  it  by  detailed  comment.  In  the 
briefest  possible  manner,  then,  I  assert  that  the  Snark  is 
the  Absolute,  dear  to  pholisophers,  and  that  the  hunting  of 
the  Snark  is  the  pursuit  of  the  Absolute.  Even  as  thus 
barely  stated  the  theory  all  but  carries  instantaneous  convic- 
tion ;  it  is  infinitely  more  probable  than  that  the  Snark  should 
be  an  electioneering  device  or  a  treatise  on  "  society  "  or  a 
poetical  narrative  of  the  discovery  of  America,  to  instance 
a  few  of  the  fatuous  suggestions  with  which  I  have  been 
deluged  since  I  began  to  inquire  into  the  subject.  But 
further  considerations  will  easily  raise  the  antecedent  prob- 
ability that  the  Snark  is  the  Absolute  to  certainty.  The 
Absolute,  as  I  venture  to  remark  for  the  benefit  of  any  un- 
pholisophical  enough  still  to  enjoy  that  ignorance  thereof 
which  is  bliss,  is  a  fiction  which  is  supposed  to  do  for 
pholisophers  everything  they  can't  do  for  themselves.  It 
performs  the  same  functions  in  philosophy  as  infinity  in 
mathematics  ;  when  in  doubt  you  send  for  the  Absolute ;  if 
something  is  impossible  for  us,  it  is  therefore  possible  for  the 
Absolute  ;  what  is  nonsense  to  us  is  therefore  sense  to  the 
Absolute  and  vice  versa ;  what  we  do  not  know,  the  Absolute 
knows  ;  in  short  it  is  the  apotheosis  of  topsyturvydom.  .  Now 


A   COMMENTARY   ON    THE    SNARK.  89 

Lewis  Carroll  as  a  man  of  sense  did  not  believe  in  the  Absolute, 
but  he  recognised  that  it  could  best  be  dealt  with  in  parables. 

The  Hunting  of  the  Snark,  therefore,  is  intended  to  describe 
Humanity  in  search  of  the  Absolute,  and  to  exhibit  the  vanity 
of  the  pursuit.  For  no  one  attains  to  the  Absolute  but  the 
Baker,  the  miserable  madman  who  has  left  his  intelligence 
behind  before  embarking.  And  when  he  does  find  the  Snark, 
it  turns  out  to  be  a  Boojurn,  and  he  '  softly  and  silently 
vanished  away '.  That  is,  the  Absolute  can  be  attained  only 
by  the  loss  of  personality,  which  is  merged  in  the  Boojum. 
The  Boojum  is  the  Absolute,  as  the  One  which  absorbs  the 
Many,  and  danger  of  this  is  the  'moral  purpose '  whereof  Lewis 
Carroll  speaks  so  solemnly  in  his  preface.  Evidently  we  are 
expected  to  learn  the  lesson  that  the  Snark  will  always-tuTU  out 
a  Boojum,  and  the  dramatic  variety  of  the  incidents  only  serves 
to  lead  up  to  this  most  thrilling  and  irreparable  catastrophe. 

But  I  proceed  to  establish  this  interpretation  in  detail. 
(1)  We  note  that  the  poem  has  8  fits.  These  clearly  re- 
present the  Time-process  in  which  the  Absolute  is  supposed 
to  be  revealed,  and  at  the  same  time  hint  that  Life  as  a  whole 
is  a  Survival  of  the  Fit.  But  why  8  and  not  7  or  9  ?  Evi- 
dently because  by  revolving  8  through  an  angle  of  90°  it 
becomes  the  symbol  for  Infinity,  which  is  often  regarded  as 
an  equivalent  of  the  Absolute.  (2)  The  vessel  clearly  is 
Humanity  and  in  the  crew  are  represented  various  human 
activities  by  which  it  is  supposed  we  may  aspire  to  the 
Absolute.  We  may  dwell  a  little  on  the  significance  of  the 
various  members  of  the  crew.  They  are  ten  in  number  and 
severally  described  as  a  Bellman,  a  Butcher,  a  Banker,  a 
Beaver,  a  Broker,  a  Barrister,  a  Bonnetmaker,  a  Billiard- 
marker,  a  Boots  and  a  Baker.  It  is  obvious  that  all  these 
names  begin  with  a  'B,'  and  somewhat  remarkable  that 
even  the  Snark  turns  out  a  Boojum.  This  surely  indicates 
that  we  are  here  dealing  with  the  most  ultimate  of  all 
questions,  viz.,  'to  be  or  not  to  be,'  and  that  it  is  answered 
in  the  universal  affirmative — B  at  any  cost ! 

Next  let  us  inquire  what  these  personages  represent.  In 
the  leading  figure,  that  of  the  Bellman,  we  easily  recognise 
Christianity,  the  bell  being  the  characteristically  Christian 
implement,  and  the  hegemony  of  humanity  being  equally 
obvious.  Emboldened  by  this  success,  it  is  easy  to  make  out 
that  the  Butcher  is  Mohammedanism,  and  the  Banker  Judaism, 
while  the  Beaver  represents  the  aspirations  of  the  animals 
towards  TO  delov.1  The  anonymous  Baker  is,  of  course,  the 

1  Cp.  Aristotle,  Eth.  Nich.,  vii.,  13,  6. 


90  SNAKKOPHILUS    SNOBBS  : 

hero  of  the  story,  and  the  "forty-two  boxes  all  carefully 
packed  with  his  name  painted  clearly  on  each  "  which  he 
"  left  behind  on  the  beach  "  typify  the  contents  of  his  mind, 
which  he  lost  before  starting  on  his  quest. 

The  Barrister  is  clearly  the  type  of  the  logician  and  brought 
'  to  arrange  their  disputes '.  He  too  has  dreams  about  the 
Absolute  and  wearies  himself  by  proving  in  vain  that  the 
"Beaver's  lacemaking  was  wrong";  as  any  one  who  has 
studied  modern  logic  can  testify,  it  does  dream  about  the 
Absolute  and  is  always  '  proving  in  vain  '. 

The  Broker  brought  '  to  value  their  goods  '  (ayaOa)  is  evi- 
dently moral  philosophy.  The  "Billiard-marker  whose  skill 
was  immense  "  is  certainly  Art,  which  would  grow  too  en- 
grossing ( =  "  might  perhaps  have  won  more  than  his  share  ") 
but  for  the  pecuniary  considerations  represented  by  the  Banker 
(Judaism)  who  "  had  the  whole  of  their  cash  in  his  care  ". 

In  the  Boots  we  can  hardly  hesitate  to  recognise  Literature, 
which  serves  to  put  literary  polish  upon  the  outer  integu- 
ments of  the  other  intellectual  pursuits. 

The  Bonnetmaker  finally  is  manifestly  the  Fashion,  without 
which  it  would  have  been  madness  to  embark  upon  so  vast 
an  undertaking. 

Having  thus  satisfactorily  accounted  for  the  dramatis 
persona  I  proceed  to  comment  on  the  action. 

F.  1,  st.  1. 

"  Just  the  place  for  a  Snark  the  Bellman  cried, 

As  he  landed  his  crew  with  care. 

Supporting  each  man  on  the  top  of  the  tide 

By  a  finger  entwined  in  his  hair." 

The  meaning  evidently  is  that  Christianity  "touches  the 
highest  part  of  man  and  supports  us  from  above  ". 

F.  1,  st.  12. 

"  He  would  joke  with  hyenas." 

It  is  well  known  that  few  animals  have  a  keener  sense  of 
humour  than  hyenas  and  that  no  animal  can  raise  a  heartier 
laugh  than  the  right  sort  of  hyena. 

"And  he  once  went  a  walk  paw-in-paw  with  a  bear." 

The  learned  Prof.  Grubwitz  has  discovered  a  characteristic- 
ally Teutonic  difficulty  here.  In  his  monumental  commen- 
tary on  the  Shaving  of  Shagpat,  he  points  out  that  as  human 
the  Baker  had  no  paws  and  could  not  possibly  therefore 
have  offered  a  paw  to  a  bear.  Hence  he  infers  that  the  text 
is  corrupt.  The  "  w  "  of  the  second  "  paw  "  is  evidently,  he 
thinks,  due  to  the  dittograph  initial  letter  of  the  succeeding 


A   COMMENTARY   ON   THE    SXARK.  91 

"with".  The  original  "papa"  having  thus  been  corrupted 
into  a  "  papaw  "  (a  tropical  tree  not  addicted  to  locomotion), 
an  ingenious  scribe  inserted  "w-in"  giving  a  specious  but 
mistaken  meaning.  The  original  reading  was  "papa  with  a 
bear,"  and  indicates  that  a  forebear  or  ancestor  was  intended. 
So  far  Grubwitz,  who  if  he  had  been  more  familiar  with 
English  slang  would  doubtless  have  dealt  with  the  text  in  a 
more  forbearing  and  less  overbearing  manner.  Anyhow  the 
difficulty  is  gratuitous,  for  it  must  be  admitted  that  the  whole 
stanza  is  calculated  to  give  any  one  paws. 

"Just  to  keep  up  its  spirits  he  said." 

It  was  probably  depressed  because  it  could  only  make  a  bare 
living. 

In  the  second  Fit  the  first  point  of  importance  would  seem 
to  be  the  Bellman's  map.  This  is  manifestly  intended  for  a 
description  of  the  Summum  Bonum  or  Absolute  Good,  which 
represents  one  of  the  favourite  methods  of  attaining  the 
Absolute.  Moreover,  as  Aristotle  shows,  a  knowledge  of  the 
Summum  Bonum  is  of  great  value  to  humanity  in  crossing  the 
ocean  of  life,  although  its  reA.o?  is  ov  yvayo-is  a\\a  Trpafys. 

F.  2,  st.  2. 

"What's  the  good  of  Mercators,  North  Poles  and  Equators, 

Tropics,  Zones  and  Meridian  Lines?  " 

These  terms  evidently  ridicule  the  attempt  made  in  various 
ways  to  fill  in  the  conception  of  the  Summum  Bonum,  but  I 
confess  I  cannot  identify  the  chief  philosophic  notions  in 
their  geographical  disguises. 

F.  2,  st.  6. 

"  When   he   cried  '  Steer  to  starboard,    but  keep  her   head 

larboard ! ' 
What  on  earth  was  the  helmsman  to  do  ?  " 

The  question  in  the  first  place  is  quite  irrelevant,  as  the 
helmsman  was  not  on  earth  but  at  sea  and  likely  to  remain 
there.  Still,  bearing  in  mind  the  effect  of  this  remarkable 
nautical  manoeuvre,  we  may  perhaps  make  bold  to  answer  : 
"  He  should  have  turned  tail !  "  For  the  effect  upon  the  ship 
would  be  to  make  it  toss  and,  as  the  Bellman  obviously  pre- 
ferred the  head,  the  helmsman  should  have  cried  "  Tails  !  " 

F.  2,  st.  9. 

"Yet  at  first  the  crew  were  not  pleased  with  the  view, 
Which  consisted  of  chasms  and  crags." 

When  Humanity  first  really  catches  a  glimpse  of  the  local 
habitation  of  the  Absolute  in  the  writings  of  the  pholisophers, 


92  SNAEKOPHILUS    SNOBBS  I 

it  is  disappointed  and  appalled  by  its  "chasms  and  crags," 
i.e.,  the  difficulties  and  obscurities  of  these  authors'  account. 

F.  2,  st.  10. 

' '  The  Bellman  perceived  that  their  spirits  were  low, 

And  repeated  in  musical  tone 

Some  jokes  he  had  kept  for  a  season  of  woe, 

But  the  crew  would  do  nothing  but  groan." 

Tutors  have  been  known  to  adopt  similar  methods  with  a 
similar  effect. 

F.  2,  st.  15.  We  now  come  to  what  is  perhaps  the  most 
crucial  point  in  our  commentary,  namely,  "the  five  unmis- 
takable marks,  by  which  you  may  know,  wheresoever  you  go, 
the  warranted  Genuine  Snarks.  Let  us  take  them  in  order. 
The  first  is  its  taste,  which  is  meagre  and  hollow  but  crisp ; 
like  a  coat  that  is  rather  too  tight  in  the  waist  with  a  flavour 
of  Will-o'-the-Wisp." 

1.  The  taste  of  the  Snark  is  the  taste  for  the  Absolute, 
which  is  not  emotionally  satisfactory,  '  meagre  and  hollow, 
but  crisp '  and  hence  attractive  to  the  Baker,  while  the  elusive- 
ness  of  the  Absolute  sufficiently  explains  the  '  flavour  of  Will- 
o'-the-wisp'.  Its  affinity  for  '  a  coat  that  is  rather  too  tight  in 
the  waist '  applies  only  to  its  '  meagre  and  hollow  '  character ; 
for  unless  the  coat  were  hollow  you  could  not  get  into  it, 
while  it  would,  of  course,  be  meagre  or  "scanty  if  if  were  '  too 
tight  in  the  waist '. 

2.  "  Its  habit  of  getting  up  late  you'll  agree 
That  it  carries  too  far  when  I  say, 
That  it  frequently  breakfasts  at  five  o'clock  tea    - 
And  dines  on  the  following  day." 

In  this  the  poet  shows,  in  four  lines,  what  many  pholi- 
'sophers  have  vainly  essayed  to  prove  in  as  many  volumes, 
namely  that  the  Absolute  is  not,  and  cannot  be,  in  Time. 

3.  "  The  third  is  its  slowness  in  taking  a  jest. 
Should  you  happen  to  venture  on  one, 
It  will  sigh  like  a  thing  that  is  deeply  distressed ; 
And  it  always  looks  grave  at  a  pun." 

This  third  characteristic  of  the  Absolute  is  also  found  in 
many  of  its  admirers,  I  am  sorry  to  say.  It  is  best  passed 
over  in  silence,  as  our  author  says  elsewhere,  without  "  a 
shriek  or  a  scream,  scarcely  even  a  howl  or  a  groan  ". 

4.  "  The  fourth  is  its  fondness  for  bathing-machines 
Which  it  constantly  carries  about, 
And  believes  that  they  add  to  the  beauty  of  scenes, 
A  sentiment  open  to  doubt." 


A   COMMENTAKY   ON   THE    SNABK.  93 

The  '  philosophic  desperado  '  in  pursuit  of  Nirvana  achieves 
his  fell  design  by  a  purificatory  plunge  into  the  ocean  of 
Absolute  Being.  This,  however,  is  not  an  aesthetic  spectacle 
which  '  adds  to  the  beauty  of  scenes,'  and  hence  the  Snark 
obligingly  carries  bathing-machines  about  in  order  that  in  Mr. 
Gladstone's  phrase  "  essential  decency  may  be  preserved  ". 

5.  "  The  fifth  is  ambition."  The  Snark's  ambition  is  to 
become  a  Boojurn,  of  course.  It  always  succeeds  with  those 
who  are  prepared  to  meet  it  half-way.  You  will  doubtless 
have  noticed  that  the  five  unmistakable  criteria  of  Snarkhood 
we  have  just  considered  are  all  of  a  spiritual  character  and 
throw  no  light  upon  its  material  appearance.  The  reason 
no  doubt  is  that  our  author  was  aware  of  the  Protean 
character  of  the  Absolute's  outward  appearance,  and  with 
true  scientific  caution  did  not  pretend  to  give  an  exhaustive 
description  of  the  various  species  of  Snark.  What,  however, 
he  does  know  he  is  not  loth  to  tell,  and  so  he  bids  us  dis- 
tinguish "  those  that  have  feathers  and  bite  from  those  that 
have  whiskers  and  scratch  ".  In  this  it  is  needless  to  seek 
for  a  causal  connexion  between  the  possession  of  feathers 
and  mordant  habits.  The  fact  is  simply  mentioned  to 
distinguish  these  snarks  from  birds  which  have  feathers 
but — since  the  extinction  of  the  Archaopteryx  and  Hesperornis 
— have  long  ceased  to  wear  genuine  teeth  and  to  bite,  and 
angels  which  have  feathers  but  don't  bite,  not  because  they 
are  physically,  but  because  they  are  morally,  incapable  of 
so  doing.  Similarly  it  would  be  fanciful  to  connect  the 
scratching,  which  is  attributed  to  the  second  kind  of  Snark, 
with  the  possession  of  whiskers  even  in  an  inchoate  con- 
dition. But  v.  infra  for  the  doubt  about  the  reading. 

Let  us  consider  therefore  first  the  information  about  the 
outward  characteristics  of  these  snarks.  Some  have  feathers, 
some  have  whiskers.  There  is  no  difficulty  about  the  former. 
We  simply  compare  the  well-known  Poem  of  Emerson  on 
Brahma ;  in  which  the  latter  points  out  to  those  who  object 
to  being  parts  of  the  Absolute,  that  "when  me  they  fly  I 
am  the  wings  ".  If  wings,  then  probably  feathers  ;  for  the 
featheiiess  wings  of  insects  are  utterly  unworthy  of  any  kind 
of  Snark. 

The  mention  of  snarks  with  whiskers  on  the  other  hand 
constitutes  a  difficulty.  For  we  cannot  attribute  anything 
so  anthropomorphic  to  the  Absolute.  There  is,  however, 
evidence  of  a  various  reading.  The  Bodleian  MS.  Bf  48971, 
which  is  supposed  to  be  in  the  author's  own  handwriting, 
reads  whiskey  instead  of  whiskers.  The  change  is  a  slight  one, 
but  significant.  For  we  may  then  compare  Spinoza's  well- 


94  SNAEKOPHILUS   SNOBBS  : 

known  views  about  the  Absolute,  which  caused  him  to  be 
euphemistically  described  as  '  a  God-intoxicated  man  '.  It 
should  also  be  remembered  that  various  narcotics  such  as 
bhang,  opium,  hashish,  arrack,  etc.,  have  been  used  to  pro- 
duce the  mystic  union  of  the  devotee  or  debauchee  with  the 
Absolute,  and  many  hold  that  whiskey  is  as  good  as  any  of 
them. 

It  remains  to  account  for  the  habit  of  the  Snark  in  biting 
and  scratching.  The  learned  Grubwitz,  to  whom  allusion 
has  already  been  made,  thinks  that  these  terms  are  intended 
to  indicate  respectively  the  male  and  female  forms  of  the 
Snark  (who,  in  his  opinion,  represents  the  university  student 
who  is  qapable  of  becoming  a  Boojum — a  professor  causing 
all  who  meet  him  "softly  and  silently  to  vanish  away"). 
The  demonstrable  absurdity  of  his  general  theory  of  the 
Snark  encourages  me  to  reject  also  Grubwitz'  interpretation 
in  detail,  in  spite  of  my  respect  for  his  learning.  I  should 
prefer,  therefore,  to  explain  the  biting  and  scratching  more 
simply  as  due  to  the  bad  temper  naturally  engendered  in  so 
inordinately  hunted  an  animal. 

The  Third  Fit  opens,  as  the  reader  will  doubtless  remember, 
with  the  attempts  made  to  restore  the  fainting  Baker. 

41  They  roused  him  with  muffins,  they  roused  him  with  ice, 
They  roused  him  with  mustard  and  cress, 
They  roused  him  with  jam  and  judicious  advice, 
They  set  him  conundrums  to  guess  " 

Such  as,  probably,  Riddles  of  the  Sphinx.  The  other  means 
seem  to  have  been  injudicious. 

Skipping,  with  the  Bellman,  the  Baker's  father  and  mother, 
we  come  to  his  "dear  uncle,"  who,  lying  on  his  death-bed, 
was  able  to  give  the  important  information  which  has  proved 
so  epoch-making  in  the  history  of  Snarkology. 

And  first  let  us  ask  who  was  the  "dear  uncle"?  In 
answering  this  question  wTe  not  only  gratify  oar  scientific 
curiosity  but  also  discover  the  name  of  the  Baker,  our  "  hero 
unnamed,"  as  he  is  subsequently  (F.  8,  st.  4)  called.  Now 
it  must  be  admitted  that  we  are  not  told  the  uncle's  name 
either,  but  I  think  that  from  the  account  given  there  can  be 
little  doubt  but  that  it  ought  to  have  been  Hegel.  Now  a 
distinguished  Oxford  pholisopher  has  proved  that  what  may 
be  and  ought  to  be,  that  .'.  is;  and  so  the  inference  is 
practically  certain. 

F.  3,  st.  7. 

"  He  remarked  to  me  then,  said  that  mildest  of  men, 
If  your  Snark  be  a  Snark,  that  is  right ; 


A   COMMENTARY   ON    THE    SNARK.  95 

Fetch  it  home  by  all  means — you  may  serve 
It  with  greens  " — T.  H.  Green's  to  wit— 
"  And  it's  handy  for  striking  a  light." 

It  is  well  known  that  Hegel  thought  that  the  wrong  kind  of 
Absolute  (that  of  the  other  professors)  was  '  like  the  night  in 
which  all  cows  are  black'.  It  follows  that  the  right  kind — 
his  own — would  conversely  serve  as  an  illummant. 

F.  3,  st.  8. 

"  You  may  seek  it  with  thimbles — and  seek  it  with  care, 

You  may  hunt  it  with  forks  and  hope, 

You  may  threaten  its  life  with  a  railway  share, 

Y^ou  may  charm  it  with  smiles  and  soap." 

"  You  may  seek  it  with  thimbles  " — this  passage  is  repeated 
in  F.  4,  st.  8,  by  the  Bellman,  whose  subsequent  remark  in  st. 
10,  "  To  rig  yourselves  out  for  the  fight,"  explains  its  mean- 
ing. Evidently  Lewis  Carroll  here  meant  subtly  to  suggest 
that  the  pursuit  of  the  Absolute  was  a  form  of  intellectual 
thimble-rigging. 

"  You  may  hunt  it  with  forks  and  hope."  Just  as  only 
the  brave  can  deserve  the  fair,  so  only  the  forktunate  can 
hope  to  attain  the  Absolute.  There  is  no  justification  for 
depicting  Care  and  Hope  as  allegorical  females  joining  in 
the  hunt,  as  the  illustrator  has  done.  Altogether  the  serious 
student  cannot  be  too  emphatically  warned  against  -this 
plausible  impostor's  pictures ;  they  have  neither  historic 
authority  nor  philosophic  profundity.  He  attributes,  e.g.,  a 
Semitic  physiognomy  to  the  Broker  instead  of  to  the  Banker  ; 
he  persistently  represents  the  Baker  as  clean-shaven  and 
bald,  in  spite  of  the  statement  (in  F.  4,  st.  11)  that  "  The 
Baker  with  care  combed  his  whiskers  and  hair,"  and  his 
picture  of  the  Snark  exhibits  neither  feathers  nor  whiskers  ! 
"You  may  threaten  its  life  with  a  railway  share."  This 
alludes  to  the  deleterious  effect  of  modern  enlightenment  and 
modern  improvements  on  the  vitality  of  the  Absolute.  "  You 
may  charm  it  with  smiles  and  soap."  I.e.  adulation  and 
ascetic  practices,  soap  being  the  substance  most  abhorrent 
to  Fakirs  and  Indian  sages  generally,  and  therefore  suggest- 
ing the  highest  degree  of  asceticism. 

But  after  all,  the  momentous  revelation  of  the  Baker's 
uncle  is  neither  his  account  of  the  methods  of  hunting  the 
Snark— they  are  commonplace  enough  and  he  evidently  did 
not  choose  to  divulge  his  own  patent  of  the  Dialectical  Method 
— nor  yet  his  account  of  the  use  to  which  the  Absolute  may 
be  put — it  is  trivial  enough  in  all  conscience — but  rather  the 
possibility — nay,  as  in  the  light  of  subsequent  events  we  must 


96  SNARKOPHILUS    SNOBBS  : 

call  it,  the  certainty — that  the  Snark  is  a  Boojum.  No  wonder 
that  even  the  dauntless  Baker  could  not  endure  the  thought 
that  if  he  met  with  a  Boojum  he  would  "  softly  and  suddenly 
vanish  away,"  and  that  the  Bellman  "  looked  uffish  and 
wrinkled  his  brow  ".  He  was  of  course  bound  to  conceal  his 
emotions  and  to  take  an  umshial  view  of  the  dilemma.  So 
his  reproaches  are  temperate— 

"  But  surely,  my  man,  when  the  voyage  began 

You  might  have  suggested  it  then, 

It's  excessively  awkward  to  mention  it  now." 

"  .  .  .  And  the  man  they  called  Hi !  replied,  with  a  sigh, 

I  informed  you  the  day  we  embarked — 

I  said  it  in  Hebrew,  I  said  it  in  Dutch, 

I  said  it  in  German  and  Greek, 

But  I  wholly  forgot,  and  it  vexes  me  much, 

That  English  is  what  you  speak." 

The  accounts  of  the  Absolute  in  German  and  Greek  are 
famous,  while  the  Hebrew  and  Dutch  probably  both  refer  to 
Spinoza,  who  was  a  Dutch  Jew,  though  he  wrote  in  bad 
Latin.  The  forgetting  to  speak  (and  write)  English  is  a 
common  symptom  in  the  pursuit  of  the  Absolute. 

R  4,  st.  13. 

"  While  the  Billiard-marker  with  quivering  hand 
Was  chalking  the  tip  of  his  nose." 

Art,  when  brought  face  to  face  with  the  imminence  of  the 
Absolute,  recoils  upon  itself. 

The  argument  of  the  Fifth  Fit  is  broadly  this,  that  the 
Butcher  and  the  Beaver  both  hit  upon  the  same  method  of 
approaching  the  Absolute,  by  way  of  the  higher  mathematics, 
and  so  become  reconciled.  Into  the  reason  of  this  coinci- 
dence, and  the  rationality  of  this  method  it  boots  not  to 
inquire,  the  more  so  as  it  proved  abortive,  and  neither  of 
them  were  destined  to  discover  the  Snark.  That  they  were 
brought  together,  however,  by  their  common  fear  of  the 
Jubjub  Bird  is  interesting,  and  could  doubtless  be  explained 
if  we  could  determine  the  meaning  of  that  volatile  creature. 

Let  us  ask,  then,  what  is  the  Jubjub  ?  In  reply  I  shall 
dismiss,  with  the  brevity  which  is  the  soul  both  of  wit  and 
contempt,  the  preposterous  suggestion  that  the  Jubjub  is  the 
Pelican.  But  I  am  free  to  confess  that  I  have  spent  many  a 
sleepless  night  over  the  Jubjub.  Philologically  indeed  it  was 
not  difficult  to  discover  that  Jubjub  is  a  '  portmanteau  bird,' 
compounded  of  'jabber'  and  'jujube,'  but  even  this  did  not 
seem  at  first  to  give  much  of  a  clue  to  the  problem.  Finally, 
however,  it  struck  me  that  the  author  had,  with  the  true 


A   COMMENTARY   ON    THE    SNARK.  97 

prescience  and  generosity  of  genius,  himself  stated  the  solution 
of  the  riddle  in  the  line  immediately  preceding  his  description 
of  the  Jubjub.  It  is — 

"  Would  have  caused  quite  a  thrill  in  Society  ". 

It  flashed  across  me  that  the  Jubjub  was  Society  itself,  and 
if  I  may  quote  the  account  of  the  Jubjub's  habits  it  will 
be  seen  how  perfectly  this  solution  covers  the  facts. 

"  As  to  temper  the  Jubjub's  a  desperate  bird 
Since  it  lives  in  perpetual  passion." 

This  describes  the  desperate  struggle  and  rush  which  pre- 
vails in  Society. 

"  Its  taste  in  costume  is  entirely  absurd, 
It  is  ages  ahead  of  the  fashion." 

How  profoundly  true  this  is  !  To  be  in  Society  this  is  what 
we  must  aim  at ;  we  can  never  be  in  fashion  unless  we  are 
ahead  of  the  fashion. 

"  But  it  knows  any  friend  it  has  met  once  before." 

It  is  most  important  in  Society  to  remember  the  people  you 
have  met  even  once,  alike  whether  you  intend  to  recognise 
them  or  to  cut  them ;  otherwise  vexatious  mistakes  will  occur. 
There  is  subtle  sarcasm  also  in  the  use  of  the  term  '  friend ' 
to  describe  such  chance  acquaintances. 

"  It  never  will  look  at  a  bribe." 
Such  is  its  anxiety  to  pocket  it. 

"  And  in  charity-meetings  it  stands  at  the  door 
And  collects,  though  it  does  not  subscribe." 

No  one  who  has  ever  had  anything  to  do  with  charity- 
bazaars  can  fail  to  recognise  this  ! 

"  Its  flavour  when  cooked  is  more  exquisite  far 
Than  mutton  or  oysters  or  eggs." 

The  taste  for  Society  is  of  all  the  most  engrossing. 

"  Some  think  it  keeps  best  in  an  ivory  jar 
And  some  in  mahogany  kegs." 

Some  think  Society  appears  to  best  advantage  in  an  ivory 
jar,  i.e.,  a  'crush'  of  ddcollettes  women,  others  at  a  dinner 
party  over  the  mahogany  board. 

"  You  boil  it  in  sawdust ;  you  salt  it  in  glue." 

Dust  is  American  slang  for  money,  so  '  sawdust '  is  put 
metri  gratia  for  '  sordid-dust '.  That  is,  Society  is  boiled,  i.e., 
raised  to  the  effervescence  of  the  greatest  excitement,  by 

7 


98  SNAEKOPHILUS   SNOBBS  : 

filthy  lucre.  "  You  salt  it  in  glue."  '  Salt '  is  short  for 
'  to  captivate  by  putting  salt  on  its  tail,'  '  glue  '  is  put  meta- 
phorically for  *  adhesiveness,'  and  the  whole,  therefore,  means 
that  Society  is  captured  by  pertinacity. 

"You  condense  it  with  locusts  and  tape." 

I.e.,  lest  it  should  become  too  thin,  you  thicken  it  with 
parasitic  '  diners  out '  to  amuse  it,  and  officials  (addicted  to 
red  tape)  to  lend  it  solemnity. 

"  Still  keeping  one  principal  object  in  view, 
To  preserve  its  symmetrical  shape." 

The  importance  of  keeping  the  proper  '  form '  of  Society 
intact  is  too  obvious  to  need  comment.  It  is  hardly  neces- 
sary to  add  also  that  the  reluctance  of  the  Mohammedan  and 
the  animal  to  face  a  society  in  which  the  female  sex  domin- 
ates to  such  an  extent  fully  explains  their  common  fear  of 
the  Jubjub.  Lastly  it  is  clear  that  a  word  compounded  of 
jabber  and  jujubes,  the  latter  being  used  metaphorically  for 
all  unwholesome  delights,  Turkish  and  otherwise,  is  a  very 
judicious  description  of  Society. 

The  Sixth  Fit  is  occupied  with  the  interlude  of  the 
Barrister's  dream,  which  seems  to  have  been  prophetic  in 
character  and  throws  further  light  on  the  Absolute.  That 
Logic  should  dream  of  the  Absolute  will  not  of  course  sur- 
prise those  who  have  followed  the  recent  aberrations  of  the 
subject.  Let  us  consider  then  this  dream  of  Logic's. 

F.  6,  st.  3. 

"  He  dreamed  that  he  stood  in  a  shadowy  Court, 
Where  the  Snark  with  a  glass  in  its  eye, 
Dressed  in  gown,  bands  and  wig,  was  defending  a  pig 
On  the  charge  of  deserting  its  sty." 

The  pig  was  probably  Epicuri  de  grege  jiorcus,  and  the 
charge  of  deserting  its  sty  was  a  charge  of  pig-sticking  or 
suicide.  For,  as  the  divine  Plato  excellently  shows  in  the 
Phado  (62  B),  to  commit  suicide  is  to  desert  one's  post, 
and  so  to  desert  the  four  posts  of  the  pigsty  must  be  still 
worse. 

F.  6,  st.  4. 

"  The  Witnesses  proved,  without  error  or  flaw, 
That  the  sty  was  deserted  when  found, 
And  the  Judge  kept  explaining  the  state  of  the  law 
In  a  soft  undercurrent  of  sound." 

The  Judge  is  Conscience,  the  exponent  of  the  Moral  Law, 
noted  for  its  still  small  voice. 


A   COMMENTARY  ON   THE    SNARK.  99 

F.  6,  st.  6. 

"  The  Jury  had  each  formed  a  different  view, 

Long  before  the  indictment  was  read, 

And  they  all  spoke  at  once,  so  that  none  of  them  knew 

One  word  that  the  others  had  said." 

The  Jury  is  Public  Opinion  which  was  evidently  (as  so  often) 
very  much  perplexed  by  the  pigculiarities  of  the  case. 

F.  6,  st.  7. 

"  '  You  must  know '  said  the  Judge  ;  but  the  Snark  ex- 
claimed *  Fudge  !  ' 
'  That  statute  is  obsolete  quite  ; 

Let  me  tell  you,  my  friends,  the  whole  question  depends 
On  an  ancient  manorial  right.'  ' 

The  question  was  whether  the  pig  was  free,   or  ascriptus 
harce,  justly  '  penned  in  its  pen  '.     In  other  words,  does  being 
born  involve  a  moral  obligation  to  remain  alive  ? 
F.  6,  st.  8. 

"  In  the  matter  of  Treason  the  pig  would  appear. 

To  have  aided  but  scarcely  abetted." 

For  a  soldier   to  desert  his  post  is,  or   may  be,  treason 
hence  the  charge  of  treason  against  the  suicide. 

"  While  the  charge  of  Insolvency  fails,  it  is  clear, 
If  you  grant  the  plea  '  never  indebted  '." 

The  suicide  is  accused  of  insolvency,  of  failing  to  meet  the 
obligations  which  life  imposes  on  him.  His  reply  is  '  never 
indebted,'  he  owes  life  nothing,  he  received  no  '  stipend '  and 
will  not  be  '  sued  for  a  debt  he  never  did  contract '. 

F.  6,  st.  9. 

"  The  fact  of  Desertion  I  will  not  dispute, 
But  its  guilt,  as  I  trust,  is  removed 
(So  far  as  relates  to  the  costs  of  this  suit) 
By  the  Alibi  which  has  been  proved." 

You  prove  an  alibi  by  not  being  there.  The  pig's  defence 
was  that  it  was  not  there  or  not  all  there,  in  other  words, 
not  compos  mentis.  That  is,  the  old  excuse  of  temporary 
insanity ! 

F.  6,  st.  10. 

"  But  the  Judge  said  he  never  had  summed  up  before, 
So  the  Snark  undertook  it  instead." 

Conscience  has  to  pronounce  judgment  upon  the  particular 
case,  but  this  particular  case  has  never  occurred  before  ;  hence 
Conscience  finds  itself  unable  to  decide  and  leaves  the  matter 
to  the  Absolute.  The  attitude  of  Public  Opinion  is  similar. 


100  SNAEKOPHILUS   SNOBBS  : 

"  when  the  verdict  was  called  for  the  Jury  declined,"  and 
"  ventured  to  hope  that  the  Snark  wouldn't  mind  undertaking 
that  duty  as  well  ". 

In  the  end  the  Absolute  not  only  has  to  defend  the  offender 
and  take  his  guilt  upon  Itself,  but  also,  as  ev  teal  irav,  to  assume 
all  the  other  functions  as  well,  to  find  the  verdict  and  to  pro- 
nounce the  sentence.  Its  readiness  to  do  this  is  suspicious, 
and  suggests  the  idea  that  it  was  acting  collusively  through- 
out in  pretending  to  defend  the  pig. 

"  So  the  Snark  found  the  verdict,"  where  we  are  not  told, 
but  what  we  might  have  anticipated. 

"  When  it  said  the  word  GUILTY,  the  Jury  all  groaned 
And  some  of  them  fainted  away." 

The  verdict  involved  a  shock  to  enlightened  Public  Opinion, 
like  that  of  the  Dreyfus  case.  The  sentence  after  that  seemed 
comparatively  light  and  so  was  received  with  approval. 

"  '  Transportation  for  life,'  was  the  sentence  it  gave, 
'  And  then  to  be  fined  forty  pound.' 
The  Jury  all  cheered,  though  the  Judge  said  he  feared 
That  the  phrase  was  not  legally  sound." 

The  sentence  was  of  course  absurd,  for  the  suicide  had 
already  transported  himself  out  of  jurisdiction. 

F.  6,  st.  15. 

"  But  their  wild  exultation  was  suddenly  checked 
When  the  JAILER  informed  them  with  tears, 
Such  a  sentence  would  have  not  the  slightest  effect 
As  the  pig  had  been  dead  for  some  years." 

The  JAILER,  whose  duty  it  is  to  keep  the  pigs  in  their  styes, 
is  the  doctor.  After  all,  you  can  do  nothing  with  a  successful 
suicide. 

F.  6,  st.  16. 

"  The  Judge  left  the  Court  looking  deeply  disgusted  : 
But  the  Snark,  though  a  little  aghast, 
As  the  lawyer  to  whom  the  defence  was  intrusted, 
Went  bellowing  on  to  the  last." 

Though  such  events  shock  the  Conscience,  the  Absolute  is 
unabashed. 

The  Seventh  Fit  is  devoted  to  the  Banker's  fate  and  perhaps 
the  most  prophetic  of  any.  For  no  discerning  reader  of  this 
commentary  can  fail  to  recognise  that  it  forecasts  the  en- 
counter of  Judaism  with  Anti-Semiticism.  Let  us  follow 
the  description  of  this  disgraceful  episode  in  contemporary 
history. 


A   COMMENTARY   ON    THE    SNABK.  101 

F.  7,  St.  3. 

"  A  Bandersnatch  swiftly  drew  nigh 

And  grabbed  at  the  Banker,  who  shrieked  in  despair 

For  he  knew  it-  was  useless  to  fly. 

He  offered  large  discount — he  offered  a  cheque 

(Drawn  to  bearer)  for  seven-pounds-ten : 

But  the  Bandersnatch  merely  extended  its  neck 

And  grabbed  at  the  Banker  again." 

The  Anti-Semitic  Bandersnatch  shows  that  it  cannot  be 
bribed  by  insufficient  '  ransom,'  and  that  two  can  play  at  a 
game  of  grab. 

"  Without  rest  or  pause — while  those  frumious  jaws 
Went  savagely  snapping  around, 

He  skipped  and  he  hopped,  and  he  floundered  and  flopped 
Till  fainting  he  fell  to  the  ground." 

After  the  Anti-Semitic  rioters  had  been  driven  off,  it  was 
found  that  the  Banker — 

" .  .  .  was  black  in  the  face,  and  they  scarcely  could  trace 
The  least  likeness  to  what  he  had  been : 
While  so  great  was  his  fright  that  his  waistcoat  turned  white — 
A  wonderful  thing  to  be  seen  !  " 

This  alludes  to  the  wonderful  affinity  Judaism  has  for 
clothing,  and  we  may  parallel  this  passage  by  referring  to 
Shakespeare's  (?)  Merchant  of  Venice,  Act  ii.,  Scene  1.  There 
an  insult  offered  to  his  '  Jewish  gaberdine  '  produces  a  power- 
ful emotional  effect  upon  Shy  lock.  Here  conversely  the 
ill-treatment  of  their  wearer  calls  forth  a  sympathetic  com- 
pensatory effect  on  the  part  of  the  clothes. 

In  the  Eighth  Fit  the  Tragedy  reaches  its  consummation 
and  comment  is  almost  needless. 

It  must  be  read,  not  without  tears,  and  every  line  in  it 
confirms  the  view  we  have  taken  of  the  Snark. 

F.  8,  st.  8. 

"  Erect  and  sublime,  for  one  moment  of  time." 

I.e.,  before  becoming  a  moment  in  the  timeless  Absolute. 

F.  8,  st.  9. 

"  In  the  midst  of  the  word  he  was  trying  to  say, 
In  the  midst  of  his  laughter  and  glee, 
He  had  softly  and  silently  vanished  away 
For  the  Snark  was  a  Boojum  you  see." 

One  can't  help  feeling  a  little  sorry  for  the  Baker  person- 
ally, but  nevertheless  the  verdict  of  Philosophy  must  be : 
"  So  perish  all  who  brave  the  Snark  again  !  " 


XX.— THE  M.A.P.  HISTORY  OF  PHILOSOPHY. 

II. — MODEKN  PHILOSOPHY. 

IT  may  have  occasioned  some  surprise  to  the  readers  of 
this  History  of  Philosophy  to  find  how  far  down  the  range  of 
Ancient  Philosophy  has  been  extended.  But  a  little  reflex- 
ion will  show  them  that  the  dividing  line  has  been  drawn  in 
the  only  logical  place,  viz.,  betiveen  the  dead  and  the  living.  All 
defunct  philosophers  must  necessarily  be  esteemed  ancient 
philosophers,  inasmuch  as  after  death  a  philosopher  at 
once  falls  a  prey  to  commentators,  is  no  longer  able  to 
speak  for  himself,  and  cannot  be  asked  to  explain  what 

the  d he  meant.  He  has  in  short  won  his  way  to  the 

inaccessible. 

It  is  evident  therefore  that  the  distinction  between  the 
dead  and  the  living  is  really  the  most  important,  not  only 
for  them,  but  also  for  us.  Moreover  (except  for  scientific 
purposes)  a  live  lion  is  far  more  to  be  redoubted  than  any 
number  of  dead  asses  (be  they  as  rare  as  quaggas !).  And  a 
fortiori  the  live  asses  are  still  more  formidable.  Recognising 
this  we  have  thought  it  best  to  allow  our  living  menagerie  to 
raise  its  voice,  each  after  its  own  kind. 

The  only  objection  that  could  fairly  be  brought  against 
our  scheme  of  classification  is  that  it  is  not  exhaustive,  and 
does  not  provide  for  a  third  and  most  numerous  class,  that 
of  the  dead-alive  philosophers.  Indeed  it  has  been  speciously 
maintained,  in  Hegelian  quarters,  that  these  are  the  truest 
philosophers,  constituting  the  higher  synthesis  of  the  an- 
tithesis between  the  dead  and  the  living.  But  whatever 
speciousness  certain  facts  may  give  to  this  doctrine,  it  is 
clear  that  this  division  will  not  serve  the  purposes  of  MIND  ! 
The  aim  of  MIND  !  is  to  stimulate  rather  than  to  depress 
philosophic  interest,  and  it  must  therefore  proceed  by  anat- 
omy and  dichotomy.  We  have,  however,  by  way  of  pre- 
caution, exacted  an  affidavit  that  he  really  is  a  live  philosopher 
from  all  we  proceed  to  celebrate. 


THE   M.A.P.    HISTOEY   OF   PHILOSOPHY. — II.  103 

52. 

A  learned  professor  called  Smyth l 
Said,  "  Of  Wisdom  I'll  tell  you  the  pith- 
Contradictions  I  find 
In  the  Absolute's  Mind, 
But  believe  in  the  Absolute 'S  myth  ". 

53. 

A  staid  Merton  Fellow,  named  B- , 

Fell  in  love  with  the  Absolute  madly  ; 

A  big  book  he  wrote 

Its  perfections  to  note  : 
The  Absolute  looked  at  him,  sadly. 

54. 

An  excellent  Master,  called  C , 

His  beard  so  unfrequently  pared, 

That  it  grew  to  such  length, 

And  imparted  such  strength 
That  no  one  to  tackle  him  dared. 

55. 

If  a  man  is  what  he  eats,2 
Living  by  cooking  his  meats — 
(Absorb  this,  I  pray,  in  your  hookah), 

Then  the  Essence  of  Man, 

And  his  Strategy's  plan, 
Must  plainly  depend  on  '  the  Cooker '. 

56. 

0  Fairest  Bairn,  O  Fairest  Brother, 
Is  each  one  both,  or  each  the  other  ? 

On  the  Absolute  musing 

Is  very  confusing : 
Personality  seems  such  a  bother  ! 

57. 

''To  amass  erudition,"  said  J , 

"  Is  poor  fun  :  I've  tried  it  and  know  it : 

But  your  son  as  a  ruler 3 

Can  keep  comfy  and  cooler, 
On  a  thousand  a  year,  Ma'am,  and  go  it !  " 

1  The  reason  for  this  apparent  departure  from  our  rule  of  anonymity 
is  obvious.  Smyth  is  not  really  a  name  ;  it  is  universal,  not  particular. 
It  may  therefore,  as  Aristotle  says,  be  called  oi/o/zn  dopio-rov,  as  being 
applied  to  an  infinite  number. 

*Est  quod  est.  3I.e.  in  the  Civil  Service. 


104  THE   M.A.P.    HISTORY   OF   PHILOSOPHY. — II. 

58. 

"But,  Sir,"  said  the  mother  to  Joke  him, 

"  There  are  better  things  " — this  to  provoke  him — 

"Perhaps  you  are  right 

To  put  it  so,  quite — 
Two  thousand,  a  year  will  not  choke  him !  " 

59. 

Herakleitos'  loveliest  daughter 

Understood  him  (because  he  had  taught  her) : 

By  her  Flame  and  her  Fire 

She  did  men  inspire, 
And  still  she's  inspiring  B . 

60. 

Of  Platonists  biggest,  once  B 

To  Demeter  offered  a  pig  ; 

When  they  made  him  a  light 

In  the  place  of  old  B 

The  Pelican  danced  a  jig. 

61. 

When  S to  Oxford  repaired, 

And  Green's  "incoherence"  declared, 

"  Of  course  we  can  still 

Go  on,  if  we  will, 
To  Hegel "  (or  Hades),  said  C . 

62. 

Cried  B "  This  is  very  Sidg- wicked  !  " 

(Without  him  one  cannot  play  cricket) 

"  Our  bottom's  knocked  out, 

For  a  Carpenter  shout, 
And  board  it  up,  lest  they  should  kick  it !  " l 

63. 

New  morals  are  taught  by  *  the  E ,' 

With  Joseph's  a  bit  of  a  clasher ; 

1 "  This  looks  as  if  it  might  be  fun  and  even  fact,  if  one  could  fathom 
it.  Can't  you  explain  ?  Is  a  ball  or  a  bat  the  necessary  instrument  to 
see  the  joke  withal  in  line  2  ?  And  is  the  Carpenter  Alice's  ?  " — ED., 
MIND  !  "  Both  are  sheer  history  and  explain  themselves.  Note,  how- 
ever, that  Hegel  has  proved  that  a  bat  is  a  bird  and  not  a  bird,  whose 
synthesis  is  absorbed  as  a  moment  in  the  dialectical  chase  of  the 
Wild  Goose.  Per  contra  the  (Estlin)  Carpenter  adores  the  Pelican."- 
AUTHOR. 


THE    M.A.P.   HISTORY   OF   PHILOSOPHY. — II.  105 

He's  great  as  a  writer, 
Should  rise  to  a  mitre, 
But  never  will  shine  as  a  masher. 

64. 

A  Waynflete  professor  named  C , 

Was  great  on  the  Aryan  Kace, 

On  the  birch  and  the  bark, 

And  the  beech  and  the  Snark 
(Alas  !     I  am  wrong  !     It  was  S !). 

65. 

The  great  Orientalist,  S , 

Was  stung  by  an  asp  in  the  face ; 

He  knew  all  about  cricket, 

Thought  idealists  wicked 
(Dear  me  !  I  am  thinking  of  C !). 

66. 

A  man  of  both  worlds  is  EN.  B . 

Not  only  the  newspapers  ken  it ; 

He  follows  the  hosts, 

Investigates  ghosts, 
And  aspires  to  a  seat  in  the  Senate. 

67. 

Our  Pedagogue,  strenuous  K , 

Has  new  ways  to  stop  the  boys  cheating ; 

To  fix  their  attention, 

I  need  merely  mention, 
He  lately  gave  each  boy  a  beating ! 

68. 

Now  Exeter's  Tutor  is  M , 

A  man  of  nigh  twenty-five  carat, 

No  savage  is  he, 

Though  trying  to  be 
(I  can't  get  a  rhyme  for  his  merit !). 

69. 

An  eloquent  lecturer,  B , 

Wished  vainly  his  class  would  grow  small ; 

Said  he,  "If  it's  true 

They  teach  well  who  teach  few, 
They  teach  best  who  teach  no  one  at  all ". 


106  THE   M.A.P.    HISTORY   OF  PHILOSOPHY. — II, 

70. 

Thomas  F ,  of  Corpus,  our  "  Pre," 

A  gentle  Logician  is  he, 

His  kindness  and  sense 

Are  simply  immense, 
For  praises  you  may  come  to  me  ! 

71. 

We  have  a  Wilde  Reader  named  S , 

Most  learnedly  ready  to  spout 

Of  birds,  beasts  and  babes, 

And  eke  astrolabes  * — 
There's  nothing  he  knows  not  about ! 

72. 

When  the  Absolute  dreamt  of  a  flea 2 
There  sprang  up  a  Tutor  named  L 

He  worried  It  much, 

The  Annoyance  grew  such 
That  It  cried,  "  I'll  absorb  him  in  Me  !  " 

73. 

An  astute  Ass*-  Tutor  named  S , 

Of  MIND  !'s  Essence  the  subtle  distiller, 

Above  Corpus  gate 

Jokes  early  and  late, 
While  the  Pelican  grins  on  her  pillar. 

74. 

Our  excellent  friend,  Henry  S , 

With  aesthetics  was  anxious  to  flirt, 

Of  Dons,  Babes  and  Duty 

He  found  out  the  Beauty, 
And  urged  us  to  put  on  a  spurt.3 

75. 

Reformer  and  Cricketer  K ,4 

At  Greenness  he  wittily  mocks  ; 

1 "  What  sort  of  beasts  are  these  ?  " — ED.,  MIND  !     "  Poetical  licence  for 
psycho-physiological  instruments  in  general ! "— AUTHOR. 

2  Cp.  Riddles  of  the  Sphinx,  p.  353. 

3  As  Editor  of  a  forthcoming  (?)  volume  of  Philosophical  Essays. 

4  [On  receiving  this  description  of  our  esteemed  contributor  we  at  once 
wired  to  the  Author  :  "  Are  you  not  confounding  the  persons  ?  John  K — 
and  F.  P.  K—   are  not   the   same.      How  many  K — es  are  there,  and 
which  do  you  mean,  anyway?  "     Weeks  afterwards  came  this  haughty 
reply,  on  a  post-card  :  "  Don't  know  and  don't  care  !     One  or  three,  au 


THE   M.A.P.    HISTORY  OF   PHILOSOPHY. — II.  107' 

Of  his  work  much  you'll  find 
In  this  number  of  MIND  ! 
Never  mind  if  some  fogies  it  shocks  ! 

76. 
At  Manchester  Sam  A 


Conducted  a  new  propaganda ; 

Cried  he,  when  a  goose 

Approached  with  abuse, 
"  Away  with  you,  improper  gander  !  " 

77. 

Though  hardly  a  moralist,  T 

O'er  perilous  seas  is  a  sailor, 

He  imitates  B , 

And  does  it  not  badly, 
Some  think  him  at  ethics  a  nailer. 

78. 

The  greatest  American  J 

The  Kantians  call  other  names  ; 

Let  them  say  what  they  will, 

We  adhere  to  it  still, 
The  Will  to  believe  is  Will  J . 

79. 

A  Cambridge  idealist,  W , 

Relentlessly  put  to  the  sword 

The  naturalist  crew, 

Till  they  cried  :  "  That  will  do  ! 
Professor,  you've  certainly  scored  !  " 

80. 

I'm  Herbert  the  Sage,  the  De  S— 
Of  truths  that  grow  daily  immenser, 

My  thought  is  synthetic, 

Please  take  (with  emetic  !) — 
In  Collins'  patent  condenser. 

81. 

The  Lady  Victoria  W- 
In vented  a  method  to  spell  by ; 

choix.     What  does  it  matter  ?     Are  they  not  all  one  in  the  Absolute  ? 
But  see  Law  Reports,  vol.  xlix.,  p.  666." 

On  investigating  this  cryptic  reference,  we  found  only  an  account  of  a 
breach  of  promise  case,  "  Howard  i\  Knox,"  the  relevance  of  which  we 
were  unable  to  discover.  It  did  not  appear  that  our  hero  was  hi  any 
way  implicated. — ED.,  MIND  !] 


108  THE   M.A.P.    HISTORY   OF   PHILOSOPHY. — II, 


She  taught  us  Semantics, 
And  other  such  antics, 
Significance  truly  to  tell  by. 

82. 

Though  a  faithful  disciple,  McT 

His  own  master  Hegel  quite  staggered ; 
For  he  said,  with  a  chortle, 
"  I  can  prove  I'm  immortal, 
Beat  that  if  you  can,  you  old  braggart !  " 

83. 

A  mighty  logician  called  V 

Soars  frequently  out  of  our  ken, 

His  logic  '  Symbolic  ' 

Don't  try  as  a  frolic  ; 
With  luck  you  may  '  Chance  '  it,  but  then 

84 

The  great  anthropologist,  F , 

Writes  wrapt  in  his  toe-terns  and  blazer. 

While  over  his  brows 

He  wears  Golden  Boughs 
He  cut  off  at  Home  with  a  razor. 

85. 

Though  living  at  Florence,  AW.  B 

Ketains  a  sharp  point  to  his  pen, 

You'll  find  he  makes  jokes 

And  fun  at  fools  pokes, 
And  cheers  up  the  gods  and  the  men. 

86. 

An  excellent  banker  named  C 

Denies  the  existence  of  God, 

Prefers  Herbert  S , 

Thinks  matter  grows  denser, 

And  will — till  he's  under  the  sod  ! 

87. 

At  Yale,  I  was  told  by  my  dad, 
The  boys  are  all  taught  by  a  L — — , 
When  they  row  in  the  boat, 
'Tis  Scripture  they  quote — 
If  the  tale  isn't  true,  it  were  sad. 


THE    M.A.P.    HISTORY   OF    PHILOSOPHY. — II.  109 

88. 

His  name  is  the  Latin  for  '  dear/ 

His  thoughts  run  on  Science  and  Beer ; 

He  edits  the  Monist, 

I  fancy  he's  honest, 
But  don't  think  they  read  him  much  here. 

89. 

The  book  of  the  Wisdom  of  W , 

Though  written  in  Japanese  slang, 

Aroused  Iba  Sotaro 

To  mete  out  a  deadly  blow 
To  Hoshi  Toru  and  his  gang.1 

90. 

Said  a  Tutor  of  *  *  *  2,  Doll, 

"  This  doctrine  I  teach  to  my  Coll. : 

'Tis  no  matter  what  you  do, 

If  your  Truth3  be  only  true  ". 
And  his  truth  was  true — to  Doll ! 

91. 

A  portly  professor  inclined 

To  think  Matter  a  function  of  Mind  : 

Each  day  after  dinner 

He  thought  himself  thinner, 
No  matter  how  well  he  had  dined  ! 4 

92. 

Another,  who  daily  grew  fatter, 
Held  Mind  was  a  product  of  Matter, 

Said  he  :  "  Mental  growth 

And  bodily,  both 
Proceed  from  a  well  supplied  platter  ".3 

1  Wang-yang-ming,  the  Japanese  Kant,  held  that  conscientious  con- 
victions must  be  acted  on  at  all   costs,  as  divinely  inspired.      Hence 
when  Iba  Sotaro  felt  convinced  that  Hoshi  Toru's  influence  was  evil,  he 
felt  it  was  his  duty  to  assassinate  him.     And  he  did.     See  the  Times  (4th 
Oct.)  for  the  whole  story.     It  is  hoped  that  a  selection  of  the  Works  of 
Wang  will  shortlv  be  published  in  Mind. 

2  "  Of  what,  please  ?  "—ED.,  MIND  !     "  Anything !  "— AUTHOR. 

3 "  How  about  this  metre  ?  And  in  the  original  '  his  heart  was  true  to 
Poll  '."—ED.,  MIND  !  "  Bab  Ballads  !  "—AUTHOR. 

4 "Who  are  these?  Can't  guess.  Give  more  data."— ED.,  MIND! 
"  Leave  it  to  you.  The  verses  are  universal — their  application  only  is 
particular.  Only  be  particular  about  the  application  !  " — AUTHOR. 


110  THE    M.A.P.    HISTOEY   OF   PHILOSOPHY. — II. 

93. 

Smith,1  thinking  to  help  the  Ideal, 
Spent  his  time  proving  Time  was  unreal, 

Till  he  cried  out  "  Sublime  ! 

I'm  sure  I've  done  Time !  " 
"  Why,  what  did  you  do  ?     Did  you  steal  ?  " 

94. 

An  Oxonian,  addicted  to  rhyme, 
In  his  essays  essayed  to  save  Time ; 

When  they  gave  him  a  Third 

He  exclaimed  :  "  How  absurd  ! 
To  have  killed  it  was  surely  the  crime !  " 

95. 

A  tale  I  tell  to  fill  the  world  with  grief 
For  Martyr  Smith,  and  beggar  all  belief ! 
Not  mine  an  idle  mass  of  futile  fictions, 
But  simple  fact ;  he  died  of  his  convictions  ! 
"  Convictions  ?  Heavens  !  Did  some  brutal  Bench 
Invoke  the  chose  jugte  in  fashion  French  ? 
Was  theft  or  treason  of  his  crimes  the  chief  ? 
(The  good  man  Plato  well  has  proved  a  thief2)  " 
Ah,  no  !  The  fatal  force  that  burst  the  links 
'Twixt  him  and  life  was  Riddles  of  the  Sphinx. 
Though  not  convicted,  he  was  yet  convinced 
He'd  floor  a  book  at  which  his  elders  winced : 
So,  calling  down  a  judgment  on  his  pride, 
He  read  one  sentence  and  then  promptly  died ! 

96. 

Von  Deutschland's  Denkern  der  Letzte,3 
Irn  Himmel  das  Ding  an  Sich  setzte 

Doch  der  Teufel  der  kam, 

Das  Ding  an  Sich  nahm, 
Ihn  hinterlings  schandlich  verletzte. 

97. 

Of  maternal  devotion,  0  Pelican, 

Thou'rt  symbol ;  but  now,  swears  a  Mexican, 

\"  What  Smith  again  ?  What  Smith  ?  "—ED.,  MIND  !  "  Anysmith."— 
AUTHOR.  "  Lady  Smith  ?  " — ED.  "  See  ad.,  No.  54,  and  if  you  don't  like 
Smith,  try  Jones,  or  almost  any  monosyllabic  philosopher." — AUTHOR. 

2  Republic,  334  A. 

3  "  Who  is  this  ?  "— ED.,  MIND  !    "  Can't  bother  to  enlighten  you.    Why 
don't  you  read  the  German  Fachblatter  1 " — AUTHOR. 


THE    M.A.P.    HISTORY   OF   PHILOSOPHY. — II.  Ill 

When  blind,  you  are  fed 
By  your  chicks  till  you're  dead— 
The  story  I  fear  is  American.1 

98. 

My  rhyme  now  arrives  at  I , 

An  attribute  dark  of  divinity ; 

That  it  rose  out  of  Nought 

But  a  misconceived  Thought 
Is  a  truth  they  should  teach  you  at  Trinity. 

99. 

Though  aged  and  useless,  The  0— 
In  a  race  tried  the  Many  to  run, 

Then  the  interest  grew, 

Till  through  wires  there  flew 
The  message  :  "  The  Many  have  O ". 

100. 

0  Cussedness,  Cosmic,  Eternal, 
Of  Being  the  innermost  kernel, 

You're  human,  you're  worse, 
Universal,  perverse ; 

1  doubt  not  your  work  is  infernal. 

101. 

And  now  let  us  hymn  last  the  A , 

From  It  first  did  everything  evolute ; 

If  your  mind  you  would  lose, 

You  must  stand  in  its  shoes, 
You'll  find  it  a  terrible  Trapsolute  ! 

IS  Envoi. 

Cried  a  Passman,  who  read  this,  "  Great  S ! 

How  did  they  compile  all  this  rot  ? 

Though  clever  thej^  be, 

I'm  glad  it's  not  me  ! 
Philosophy  !  Nonsense,  it's  not !  " 

1  See  Darwin's  Descent  of  Man,  ch.  iv. 


XXL— THE  ABSOLUTE  AT  HOME. 

BY  A  TROGLODYTE. 

A  TRAGEDY 

IN 
ONE  ACT  (Actus  Purus). 

Dramatis  Persona. 

THE  ABSOLUTE,  absolutely  at  home. 

HER  FOSSILLINESS   THE   UNIVERSAL,  housekeeper  to  the 

Absolute. 

THE  FATHER  OF  LIES,  alter  ego  to  the  Absolute. 
TRUTH,  a  lovely  maiden  who  has  just  come  out. 
EXPERIENCE,  a  wise  old  teacher. 
INEXPERIENCE,  her  sister. 
Pholisophers,  fools,  fogies,,  pedants,  categories,  schemata,  eta 

SCENE  I. 

The  Father  of  Lies.  Hallo,  who  is  this  sitting  by  the  well  ? 
A  lovely  girl,  by  Brahma,  attractively  disarrayed !  I  must 
accost  her.  (Goes  up  to  her.}  Who  art  thou,  pretty  one? 
What  is  thy  name  and  of  what  parents  wert  thou  born  ? 

Truth.  It  is  borne  in  on  me  that  my  name  is  Truth,  but 
what  I  am  I  hardly  know  as  yet.  You  see  I  have  only  just 
come  out. 

F.  of  L.  Out  of  what  ? 

T.  Out  of  this  well. 

F.  of  L.  You  are  well  out  of  it !  Ha  ha  !  And  of  your 
parents  ? 

T.  I  know  nothing,  save  that  I  read  on  the  notice-board  that 
'  Truth  is  evolved  out  of  Error  by  the  immanent  self-criticism 
of  Experience'.  But  I  know  neither  Error  nor  Experience. 

F.  of  L.  Then  you  must  be  as  wholly  a  priori  as  you  are 
charming.  I  am  delighted  too  to  find  that  we  must  be  nearly 
related. 


THE    ABSOLUTE   AT   HOME.  113 

T.  How? 

F.  of  L.  Why,  I  am  not  only  well  acquainted  with  Ex- 
perience, but  Error  is  indissolubly  wedded  to  Falsehood,  who 
is  the  offspring  of  Lies,  of  whom  I  boast  myself  to  be  the 
father ! 

T.  I  cannot  follow  the  relation  which,  you  say,  results.  It 
ought  to  be  worked  out  on  the  notice-board.  And  in  any 
case  it  seems  to  me  that  to  be  '  nearly  related '  is  not  to  be 
really  related.  A  miss  is  as  good  as  a  mile  ! 

F.  of  L.  (Aside.}  How  easily  innocence  is  sophisticated  in 
these  days  !  (Aloud.)  At  all  events  you  are  not  a  miss,  but. 
a  most  egregious 

T.  Sir,  do  you  doubt  my  honour  ? 

F.  of  L.  (Aside.)  Pulled  up  again!  (Aloud.)  You  mistake 
me !  I  know  you  are  a  Miss  in  one  sense,  but  in  that  I 
meant  you  are  Nature's  most  stupendous  hit,  and  do  not 
come  amiss  to  me ! 

T.  You  puzzle  me,  but  if  you  mean  well,  you  might  tell 
me  what  I  ought  to  do.  You  see,  I  do  not  know  my  way 
about  the  world  as  yet. 

F.  of  L.  (A  side.)  Already  she  is  trying  to  be  practical! 
Keally  the  Absolute  and  I  must  take  steps  to  stop  this 
pestilent  growth  of  Pragmatism.  (Aloud.)  I  will  see  that  you 
are  properly  launched  upon  the  world.  Come  with  me  now 
and  be  introduced. 

T.  To  whom  ? 

F.  of  L.  To  everybody. 

T.  Where  are  you  going  ? 

F.  of  L.  To  the  Absolute's,  which  is  At  Home  to-day. 
So  the  whole  world  will  be  there  and  the  half  as  well.  It 
will  be  a  great  lark,  for  as  Hesiod  says  '  the  half  is  more  than 
the  whole '. 

T.  What  half? 

F.  of  L.  The  better  half  of  course  !  (I  must  not  yet  shock 
her  !)  The  Universal  too  will  be  charmed  to  meet  you. 

T.  What  are  the  Absolute  and  the  Universal. 

F.  of  L.  Sancta  simplicitas  !  What  is  the  Absolute  !  Why 
everything  !  I  can't  possibly  explain  It.  You  must  take  It 
on  trust.  But  the  pholisophers  all  say  that  It  is  absolutely 
real.  However  I  dare  say,  though  It  is  at  home  to-day,  you 
will  soon  find  It  out  for  yourself.  (Aside.)  I  did  long  ago,  but 
I  always  find  it  pays  to  praise  It  to  others.  (Aloud.)  As  for 
the  Universal,  there  is  a  great  deal  I  might  tell  you  about  her. 

T.  Pray  tell  me. 

F.  of  L.  In  the  first  place  she's  the  Absolute's  housekeeper, 
and  people  do  say  a  good  deal  more.  But  why  should  I 

8 


114  A   TROGLODYTE : 

corrupt  your  innocent  mind  with  the  vile  slanders  of  those 
who  cannot  see  that  to  the  profound  all  things  are  profound, 
and  that  a  mystery  and  a  deity  can  be  made  out  of  the*  most 
unpromising  materials,  if  only  you  keep  them  dark  enough? 
Let  it  suffice  you  that  without  her  the  Absolute  can  'or  will 
do  nothing,  and  that  she  receives  all  Its  guests. 

T.     I  am  surprised  that  people  go. 

F.  of  L.  Oh,  one  must  not  be  too  particular.  Especially 
about  the  Universal.  Besides,  everybody  has  to  go. 

T.     I  cannot. 

F.  of  L.     Nonsense  !     Why  not  ? 

T.     You  see  how  little  of  a  dress  I  have  for  such  a  function. 

F.  of  L.  Oh,  that  doesn't  matter.  The  Absolute  will  like 
you,  will  address  you  and,  I  dare  say,  still  think  you  over- 
dressed. 

T.  I  don't  like  your  account  of  the  Absolute  at  all.  And 
how  about  the  Universal  ? 

F.  of  L.  Oh,  Her  Fossilliness  will  mind  still  less.  You 
see  she  isn't  particular  and  indeed  can't  afford  to  be  so. 

T.  But  why  do  you  call  her  '  Her  Fossilliness  '  ?  What 
does  it  mean  ? 

F.  of  L.  It's  a  little  pet  name  I.  gave  her,  because  the 
pholisophers  haven't  yet  found  out  how  stupid  she  really  is. 
But  come  you  must,  it's  your  chance  and  you  ought  to  think 
yourself  lucky. 

T.  I  suppose  I  must,  but  I  never  dreamt  of  becoming  a 
'  necessary  truth  '  so  soon.  [Exeunt. 

SCENE  II. 

A.  crowded  reception  at  the  Absolute's  Home,  commanding  a  fine 
view  out  of  Space  and  Time. 

EXPERIENCE  AND  INEXPERIENCE. 

Inexperience.  Do  you  know,  sister,  who  the  lovely  girl  was 
that  old  Father  of  Lies  was  taking  into  the  Reception  Room 
to  be  presented  ?  She  seemed  to  me  to  be  the  realisation  of 
all  one's  ideals  of  Beauty,  Truth  and  Goodness  in  one. 

Experience.  I  feel  sure  that  was  Truth,  though  I  can 
never  quite  make  out  whether  she  is  three  or  one.  I  have 
never  seen  her  here  before. 

In.  It  seems  a  pity  that  she  should  be  sacrificed  to  the 
Absolute. 

Exp.  A  burning  shame.  But  I  see  no  way  to  stop  it,  so 
long  as  the  pholisophers  approve  of  whatever  happens  to  be 
traditional,  and  will  not  listen  to  me. 


THE   ABSOLUTE   AT   HOME.  115 

In.  Ah,  there  she  comes  again,  running,  and  flushed  and 
excited. 

(Truth  runs  up  and  throws  herself  at  the  feet  of  Experience.) 

Truth.  Oh,  protect  me,  you  who  look  so  wise  and  good. 
It  was  too  horrible !  How  could  they  offer  me  to  such  a 
hideous  ogre ! 

Exp.  Don't  be  frightened,  dear,  you  are  safe  here  and  can 
trust  me.  Calm  yourself  and  tell  us  what  has  happened. 
That  is  right. 

T.  Well  you  saw  how  that  horrid,  wicked  old  Father  of 
Lies  took  me  in.  When  we  got  there  it  was  quite  dark,  and 
I  could  make  out  neither  the  Absolute  nor  the  Universal. 
But  he  stopped  and  cried  out :  '  Oh,  Thou  that  art  the  Being 
of  all  beings,  the  Incomprehensible,  the  All-embracing,  that 
wantest  Nothing  and  hast  Everything,  lo,  I  present  to  Thee, 
Truth,  the  fair,  the  virgin,  to  have  and  to  hold  through  all 
Eternity ! '  What  right  had  he,  I  should  like  to  know,  to 
present  me,  seeing  that  I  wasn't  his  to  present  ? 

Exp.  You  see  you  are  so  very  presentable.  And  the 
Absolute,  being  utterly  unpresentable,  loves  those  like  you, 
to  absorb  them. 

T.  The  horror  !  But  I  must  tell  you  what  followed.  Very 
soon  after  a  hideous,  shapeless,  incomprehensible,  intangible 
Something  gathered  round  me.  I  could  feel  that  It  was  trying 
to  embrace  me  and  nearly  lost  my  senses.  Still  I  struggled 
violently,  but  the  cold,  clammy,  filthy  Thing  slobbered  all 
over  me.  It  was  too  disgusting  for  words.  At  last,  in  my 
despair,  I  drew  out  the  sword  with  which  I  do  up  my  hair, 
and  stabbed  at  It  furiously.  Whether  I  killed  It  or  not  I  do 
not  know,  but  It  relented.  I  got  free,  and  managed  to  rush 
out  as  you  saw. 

Exp.  My  darling  Truth,  how  brave,  what  a  heroine  you 
are  !  I  see  it  all. 

T.     But  can  you  understand  it  ? 

Exp.  In  a  way,  yes.  It  is  when  the  Absolute  is  absent- 
minded  that  It  behaves  like  that,  or  even  worse.  You  see 
ordinarily  It  is  both  the  Same  and  the  Other,  Self  and  Not- 
Self,  Identity  in  Difference,  through  Difference,  by,  with  and 
from  Difference.  It  is  Itself  through  not  being  Itself,  and 
thereby  returning  to  Itself  reconciled  with  Itself.  When  It  is 
like  that  It  generally  behaves  Itself  ;  at  least  the  pholisophers 
say  they  can  manage  It.  But  when  It  is  absent-minded,  It  is 
as  it  were  beside  Itself,  and  wholly  Its  Other  (what  the  vulgar 
would  call  material),  and  then  It  thinks  of  nothing.  Un- 
fortunately this  happens  very  often  of  late,  indeed,  almost 
constantly,  and  produces  '  the  absolute  identity  of  absolute 


116  A   TKOGLODYTE  :    THE   ABSOLUTE   AT   HOME. 

Idealism  and  absolute  Materialism '.  Nevertheless  the  pholi- 
sophers  defend  Its  *  going  on  the  loose,'  on  the  wretched  plea 
that  this  is  what  It  is  etymologically  bound  to  do,  and  that 
being  thereby  '  set  loose,'  It  is  more  Absolute,  more  Itself : 
i.e.,  such  is  Its  intrinsic  form  of  '  Self-realisation  '.  But  even 
so,  it  seems  very  sad  and  bad.  Especially  as,  even  at  the 
best  of  times,  It  is  firmly  convinced  (by  Bradley)  that  Mor- 
ality is  Appearance,  and  so  not  binding  upon  It.  And  when 
It  thinks,  It  thinks  so  much  of  Itself  that  It  always  thinks 
that  everybody  is  only  too  glad  to  be  part  of  Itself.  (Truth, 
indignantly,  '  The  idea ! ')  and  that  It  ought  to  embrace 
them.  (Truth.  'Not  me,  thank  you!')  The  Father  of 
Lies  of  course  knew  all  this  and  wanted  you  to  be  sacrificed, 
and  absorbed  by  the  Absolute,  so  as  to  become  a  mere  aspect 
of  It.  But  I  am  unspeakably  glad  that  you  have  not  only 
escaped  from  Its  clutches,  but  helped  others.  For  though 
you  can  hardly  have  killed  It,  you  have  certainly  scotched 
it,  and  I  fancy  It  will  not  readily  recover.  For  the  least 
resistance  irritates  It  so  much  that  it  sets  up  a  process  of 
Self-diremption  and  disintegrates  the  lies  which  compose  Its 
tissue.  And  the  pholisophers  also  it  will  make  so  mad  that 
they  will  become  inarticulate,  as  well  as  unintelligible.  And 
then,  you  know,  it  will  be  quite  clear  that  they  are  no  longer 
men,  but  either  gods  or  beasts. 
•  T.  I  am  delighted  to  hear  all  this. 

Exp.     Come  home  then  with  me.     We'll  wash  and  have 
tea ! 


XXII.-THE    INTERNATIONAL   CONGRESS   OF 
PHILOSOPHERS. 

BY  THE  JOKEE. 

MEMBEES  OF  CONGEESS. 

THE  Pelkan.1 

The  Joker.1 

The  Phoenix.1 

The  Sphinx. 

The  Wild  Goose. 

A  Philosophic  Night  Mare. 

A  Duck's  Egg. 

The  World  Egg  (Kosmosoon). 

The  Eozoon  (of  Canada). 

The  Autozoon  (of  Plato). 

The  Tyrannical  Man  (of  Plato). 

The  Goat  Stag  (of  Aristotle). 

The  Cock  Horse  (of  Aristotle). 

The  Seal  (of  Solomon). 

A  Cygnet  (of  St.  Johns). 

The  Leviathan  (of  Hobbes). 

The  Behemoth  (of  Hobbes). 

The  Ass  (of  Buridan). 

The  She- Ass  (of  Balaam). 

The  Serpent  (of  Eden). 

The  Serpent  (of  Eternity). 

The  Bull  (of  Shiva). 

The  Bull  (of  the  Pope). 

The  Cow  (of  Isis). 

The  Absolute  Cow  (of  Schelling). 

The  Squirrel  (of  Bradley). 

A  Herd  of  Chimeras  (Bradley's). 

The  Chimera  Bombinans  (of  Duns). 

The  Owl  (of  Hegel). 

The  Owlets  (of  Oldham). 

1  Nullius  addicti  jurare  in  verba  magistri. 


118  THE    JOKER  : 

The  First  Vertebrate. 

The  Monera  (of  Haeckel). 

The  Bathybius  (of  Huxley). 

The  Pithecanthropus  Erectus  (of  Dubois). 

The  Eagle  (of  Prometheus). 

The  Tortoise  (of  Achilles). 

The  Nile  Crocodile  (of  Chrysippus). 

The  Mugger  (of  Kipling). 

The  Prize  Pig  (from  the  herd  of  Epicurus). 

The  Dog  (befriended  by  Pythagoras). 

The  Dog  (of  Newton). 

The  Spider  (of  Bruce). 

The  Ant  (of  the  Sluggard). 

The  Mallard  Imaginaire  (of  All  Souls). 

The  Salamander  (of  Paracelsus). 

The  Mock  Turtle  (of  Carroll). 

The  Dodo  (of  Dodgson). 

The  Pigdog  (sui  juris). 

The  Bees  (of  Mandeville). 

The  Tree  (of  Porphyry). 

The  Pine  (Fichte's). 

The  Lotus  (of  Buddha). 

The  Umbrella  (of  Kant)  \f  • 

The  Wall  (of  Plato)          }  for  a  ram? 

Ursus  Spelaeus,  the  Cave-Bear.1 

SCENE. — The  Happy  Hunting  Grounds,  an  open  prairie  plenti- 
fully sown  with  wild  oats. 

The  Joker.  (Aside.)  Do  you  suppose,  Pelican,  that  the 
Cygnet  really  knows  the  way  to  the  Congress? 

The  Pelican.  Oh,  yes,  he  knows  all  about  Congresses. 

The  Cygnet.  I  fancy  we  shall  find  it  round  this  corner. 

Joker.  Yes,  here  we  are.  What  a  queer  lot  they  are !  I 
apologise,  Cygnet,  for  beginning  to  get  anxious.  You  are  a 
capital  guide. 

Pelican.  Yes,  and  when  he  grows  up  he  will  make  a  capital 
swan.  He  is  already  quite  stout. 

Cygnet.  I  am  glad  there  is  such  a  good  meeting.  There 
must  be  nearly  fifty  present.  But  do  you  know  any  of  them  ? 

Pelican.  I  know  them  nearly  all.  Do  you  see  that  very 
owlish  old  owl,  for  instance,  sitting  on  that  ragged  poplar- 
like  tree  yonder  ? 

Cygnet.  Yes. 

Pelican.  Well  that  is  Hegel's  Owl  sitting  on  the  Tree  of 

1  Alias,  Ed.  of  MIND! 


THE    INTERNATIONAL    CONGRESS    OF    PHILOSOPHERS.     119 

Porphyry.  It's  no  use  going  to  talk  to  her,  for  whatever  any 
one  says  she  always  hoots. 

Cygnet.  Why  does  she  do  that  ? 

Pelican.  Oh,  she  pretends  to  think  nobody  has  done  any- 
thing since  Hegel  mentioned  her  and  made  her  famous,  and 
nothing  new  or  true  has  been  said  since.  Let  us  rather  talk 
to  that  eagle  there.  It's  Prometheus'  Eagle,  who  feeds  daily 
on  the  vitals  of  Prometheus,  but  can't  kill  him.  So  he  is  a 
great  authority  on  the  mystery  of  suffering.  Hallo  !  Eagle  ! 
Have  you  found  Prometheus'  vitals  yet?  or  do  you  still  treat 
them  as  victuals  ? 

Joker.  Could  you  oblige  me  with  an  answer  to  the  riddle — 
What  is  life  without  the  liver  ? 

Eagle.  No,  the  answer  to  that  question  concerns  Pro- 
metheus, not  me.  All  I  do  is  to  effect  his  daily  delivery. 

Pelican.  Just  let  me  stop  that  Wild  Goose  which  is  whizzing 
past.  What's  the  matter,  Goose?  why  be  in  such  a  hurry? 

Goose.  Oh,  it's  an  awful  business  !  They  were  chasing  me 
as  usual,  and  I  was  terribly  upset  and  dropped  my  egg,  and 
now  I  can't  find  it ! 

Pelican.  (Pointing  to  the  World  Egg.)  Why,  what's  this? 
Isn't  this  yours  ? 

Goose.  I  do  believe  it  is  !  Thank  you  ever  so  much,  my 
dear  Pelican.  I  can't  think  how  you  always  manage  to  find 
things  so  cleverly  in  the  most  unlikely  places  !  Now  I  should 
never  have  expected  to  find  my  poor  egg  at  an  International 
Congress  of  Philosophic  Beasts.  However,  I'll  sit  down  on 
it  at  once,  else  they'll  be  chasing  me  again,  and  I'll  never 
get  it  hatched.  (Sits  down.) 

Pelican.  That's  her  monomania  you  know — she's  always 
imagining  herself  '  chased  '.  But  you'll  see  she  won't  sit  on 
it  long ! 

Joker.  Hallo,  here's  the  Fowler. 

Pelican.  Atrocious  !     What  right  has  he  to  be  here  ? 

Joker.  I  suppose  he  is  attracted  by  the  quantity  of  rare 
birds  he  sees. 

Pelican.  I  don't  care,  he  shouldn't  be  allowed  to  scare  us  : 
it's  very  inconsiderate  of  the  Committee  ! 

Joker.  Calm  yourself,  Pelican,  it  is  not  the  Wild  Fowler 
nor  even  the  Warde  Fowler  ;  look  at  him  ! 

Pelican.  Oh,  of  course,  it's  the  Tom  Fowler,  who  is  sure  to 
be  everywhere,  and  a  very  dear  friend  of  mine !  But  why 
haven't  you  brought  your  beetles  or  stick-insects  or  whatever 
they  call  them  to  the  Congress  ? 

T.  Fowler.  Because  I  am  no  longer  Vice-Chancel  lor  and 
am  enjoying  myself. 


120  THE    JOKEK  : 

The  Wild  Goose.  Oh,  I  am  sure  I've  been  sitting  on  the 
wrong  egg  !  What  shall  I  do,  Pelican  ?  I  feel  certain  that 
it's  a  Duck's  Egg  and  nothing  will  ever  come  of  it ! 

Pelican.  Nonsense !  The  Duck's  Egg  is  lying  quietly  in 
the  Philosophic  Night  Mare's  Nest  over  there.  Sit  still  and 
don't  worry  us ! 

Joker.  If  you  don't  like  one  egg,  try  another,  i.e.  be  alter- 
eggoistic ! 

Goose.  I'm  sure  it's  a  bad  egg  !  It's  so  cold  and  must  be 
addled  !  Do  come  and  look  at  it.  (Gets  up.) 

Pelican.  Well,  it  does  look  a  little  like  the  Curate's.  But 
it  may  be  good  in  parts. 

Joker.  Oh,  blow  it ! 

Pelican.  Gracious  no  !     It  might  explode  ! 

Goose.  They're  after  me  again  ! 

Joker.  Who? 

Goose.  The  pholisophers  !     I  must  fly  !  (Flies  off.) 

Cygnet  to  Pelican.  Do  you  really  think  it  is  all  only  a 
delusion  of  hers? 

Pelican.  Hush  !  The  Doctors  of  Pholisophy  all  say  so, 
and  I  mustn't  commit  myself.  Let  us  move  on  and  look  at 
the  other  freaks. 

Joker.  Well,  tell  us  who  they  are.  Is  this  great  cobweb, 
for  instance,  supposed  to  be  symbolic  of  philosophic  thought  ? 

Pelican.  Oh,  that  has,  I  expect,  been  spun  by  Bruce's  spider 
this  morning. 

Joker.  How  frightfully  energetic !  What  does  he  expect 
to  make  by  it  ? 

Pelican.  Oh,  his  great  ambition  is  to  catch  a  Behe-moth, 
But  even  if  he  doesn't,  it  keeps  up  his  ethical  reputation. 

Joker.  And  what,  pray,  are  those  extraordinary  creatures, 
assembled  round  that  restless  little  squirrel  in  the  cage  ? 

Pelican.  I  think  that  must  be  part  of  Bradley's  menagerie  ! 

Cygnet.  Yes,  I  recognise  them.  That  is  a  herd  of  Assorted 
Chimeras.  And  the  squirrel  had  to  be  shut  up  on  account 
of  its  fierceness  and  lest  it  should  grow  too  like  the  Absolute.1 
I  dare  say,  if  you  look  carefully,  you  will  also  find  some  of 
his  theological,  psychological  and  other  monsters.  I  know 
all  about  them  because  I  have  introduced  most  of  them  to  the 
British  Public.  I  hear,  however,  he  has  got  rid  of  his  dog. 
They  quarrelled  about  the  reality  of  time.  The  dog's  first 
principle  was  'Whatever  smells  is  real,'  and  Bradley  could 
never  convince  him  that  thyme  did  not  smell. 

Joker.  Are  not  all  these  monsters  dangerous  neighbours  ? 

1  Cp.  Appearance  and  Reality,  p.  172. 


THE    INTERNATIONAL    CONGRESS    OF   PHILOSOPHERS.    121 

Pelican.  Oh,  you  needn't  be  afraid  !  See  how  he  has  treated 
his  chimeras  and  monsters.  They  are  all  pounded,  cut, 
battered  and  slashed,  and  in  no  condition  to  hurt  a  fly.  Be- 
sides they  are  only  appearance. 

Joker.  How  horrible  !  He  seems  to  be  a  regular  Dr.  Moreau 
in  his  operations  upon  the  creatures  of  his  fancy !  But  why 
doesn't  the  Society  for  the  Prevention  of  Cruelty  to  Philo- 
sophic Animals  intervene. 

Pelican.  Oh,  I  suppose  the  mutilation  also  is  Appearance. 
But  here  come  the  Owlets.  Let  us  ask  them  what  has  been 
going  on.  Be  welcome,  Owlets,  and  come  into  my  wings ! 
Tell  us  what  has  happened  so  far. 

1st  Owlet.  Oh,  they  began  by  reading  a  long  letter  of  regret 
from  Darwin's  Missing  Link,  explaining  that  he  could  not 
come,  because  he  could  not  find  himself  and  so  could  not 
afford  it,  and  denouncing  the  Pithecanthropus  Erectus  as  an 
impostor.  Then  they  had  a  difficulty  with  Jonah's  Whale, 
who  objected  that  the  water  in  shore  was  so  shallow  that  he 
feared  to  get  stranded  and  wanted  a  special  dock  constructed 
that  he  might  attend.  So  the  extremists  wanted  to  put  him 
in  the  dock  on  a  charge  of  lese-majeste,  but  the  Congress 
finally  contented  itself,  though  not  him,  with  pointing  out 
that  Hobbes'  Leviathan  had  raised  no  such  difficulties.  So 
now  he  is  staying  in  the  offing  wailing.  You  can  hear  him 
when  the  Owl  stops  hooting. 

Pelican.  There  are  so  many  noises  that  it  is  hard  to  make 
out  who  produces  what  whence.  And  after  that  ? 

1st  Owlet.  Oh,  they  had  a  squabble  about  the  credentials  of 
the  Tyrannical  Man. 

Pelican.  Of  course  he  could  not  be  admitted  to  a  Congress 
of  Philosophic  Beasts  ? 

1st  Owlet.  Well,  he  quoted  passages  from  his  author  to 
show  that  he  was  not  only  a  beast,  but  many  beasts. 

2nd  Owlet.  And  then  by  a  revulsion  of  feeling  they  actually 
voted  him  into  the  chair  ! 

3rd  Owlet.  I  think  that  was  really  in  order  to  render  him 
helpless.  For  you  know  the  Speaker  hardly  ever  speaks. 

1st  Owlet.  After  that  the  Phoenix  delivered  an  address  on 
Purification  by  Fire  and  the  Necessity  of  Ee- Birth,  which 
was  generally  regarded  as  quite  unscientific  and  unworthy  of 
the  twentieth  century. 

Pelican.  And  what  is  going  on  now  ? 

1st  Owlet.  If  you  hurry  up  you  may  hear  the  end  of  the 
Serpent's  speech  on  the  Future  of  Philosophy. 

Joker.  What  Serpent  is  speaking?  The  Serpent  of  Eter- 
nity? 


122  THE    JOKER  : 

1st  Owlet.  No,  that  always  wears  its  tail  in  it's  mouth,  like 
a  whiting,  and  so  of  course  it  can't  speak.  It's  the  Old  Serpent 
of  Eden,  who  can  speak  most  persuasively. 

Joker.  Oh,  we  ought  to  hear  him  !  But  as  we  go,  Pelican,, 
would  you  mind  just  explaining  to  me  why  all  you  birds  take 
such  a  leading  part  in  the  proceedings  and  seem  to  know  all 
about  everything? 

Pelican.  I  suppose  it  is  because  we  can  fly  and  best  find 
out  which  way  the  wind  blows. 

(They  reach  the  platform.) 

Serpent.  .  .  .  And  now,  Beasts  of  Philosophers,  I  have  shown, 
in  words,  indeed,  and  more  briefly  than  is  demanded  by  the 
dignity  of  the  subject,  that  the  Future  of  Philosophy  depends 
on  the  Future  of  Philosophers,  and  that  the  Future  of  Philo- 
sophers depends  on  their  maintaining  their  proper  obscurity. 
A  philosopher  understood,  or  capable  of  so  being,  is  necessarily 
a  philosopher  misunderstood ;  for  a  philosopher  understood 
rightly  ceases  to  be  such  and  to  be  esteemed  as  such.  For  a 
philosopher  the  sole  commandment  is  the  eleventh— '  Don't 
be  found  out ! '  In  it  and  by  it  all  the  rest  are  absorbed, 
transmuted  and  transcended.  In  philosophy  levity  is  the 
destruction  of  gravity,  brightness  of  insight,  clearness  of  pro- 
fundity. Let  me  beseech  you  therefore  to  shun  the  false 
goddess  Lucidity,  whom  the  vulgar  ignorantly  reverence,  as 
you  would  the  D ,  I  mean  the  Daily  Male,  and  to  culti- 
vate with  a  whole-hearted  unanimity  the  Unintelligibility  to 
which  you  can  all  attain  in  words,  even  if  you  cannot  in  thought. 
And  finally,  to  give  practical  effect  to  this  recommendation, 
Beasts  of  Philosophers,  let  me  move  that  henceforth  the  Ab- 
solute be  substituted  for  the  Deity,  as  the  exclusive  object  of 
philosophic  reverence,  and  that  whosoever  shall  refuse  after 
one  year  to  fall  down  and  worship  It,  shall  be  imprisoned 
and  condemned  to  read  the  Phenomenology  of  Absolute  Nonsense 
for  life. 

(Great  Sensation  ;  even  the  Owl  stops  hooting.) 

The  Autozoon.  Beasts  of  Philosophers,  in  spite  of  the 
demoniac  and  almost  Demosthenean  eloquence  of  the  last 
speaker,  I  move  as  an  amendment  that  the  whole  body  of 
philosophers  be  promoted  to  the  world  of  Ideas,  regardless  of 
the  public  expense. 

The  Pelican  to  the  Joker.  As  if  they  would  go  !  That  Auto- 
zoon is  an  incorrigible  idealist !  But  at  all  events  he  is  in 
favour  of  the  Intelligible  against  the  Unintelligible.  For  the 
Ideal  world  is  in  intelligible  space  (TOTTO?  VOTJTOS). 

(A  great  commotion,  out  of  ivhich  the  First  Vertebrate  slowly 
emerges.) 


THE    INTERNATIONAL    CONGRESS    OF   PHILOSOPHERS.     123 

The  First  Vertebrate.  As  the  oldest,  with  the  exception  of 
my  honourable  friends  the  Bathybius,  the  Monera  and  the 
Eozoon,  of  those  here  assembled,  as  the  ancestor  certainly  of 
the  most  prominent  members  of  this  distinguished  company, 
may  I  be  permitted  to  make  a  few  remarks  on  this  important 
question  ?  (Cries  of  Oh  !  No  !  Divide  !  The  Owl  hoots  furiously.) 
I  see  that  you  do  not  know  who  I  am.  You  think  I  look  a 
worm  and  am  a  worm.  Well,  you  should  not  judge  by 
appearances.  I  was  a  worm,  but  am  a  worm  no  longer.  I 
have  a  chorda  dorsalis.  I  am  THE  WORM  THAT  TURNED  and 
so  became  a  VERTEBRATE.  Into  the  history  of  my  struggles 
and  my  sufferings  I  will  not  enter.  Suffice  it  to  say  that  I 
felt  the  divine  impetus  to  progress  and  at  last  made  my  way 
out  of  my  native  obscurity,  and  if  not  yet  beautiful,  I  am  yet 
suggestive.  I  therefore  strongly  deprecate  any  return  to 
obscurity  of  any  kind.  Should  you  however  decide  in  favour 
of  darkness,  I  solemnly  warn  you,  I  shall  turn  again  !  I  shall 
become  a  Eevertebrate,  and  on  my  return  the  universal  pro- 
cess of  Cosmic  Dissolution  and  Degeneration  foreshadowed  by 
Spencer  must  necessarily  ensue  ! 

(Indescribable  sensation.     The  Owl  hoots.) 

Autozoon.  I  rise  to  withdraw  my  amendment.  It  appears 
that' we  are  not  unanimous.  I  cannot  understand  it  at  all. 
For  we  ought  to  be  unanimous  and  united.  I  object  to  the 
harsh  measures  proposed  by  the  Serpent,  and  am  confident 
that  if  we  only  knew  each  other  better  and  met  more  fre- 
quently all  differences  could  be  reconciled.  (Great  applause. 
The  Owl  hoots.)  But  I  confess  I  hardly  see  what  measures 
should  be  taken. 

Pelican.  Beasts  of  Philosophers,  before  we  can  be  reconciled, 
must  we  not  first  of  all  find  out  what  are  the  various  views 
that  have  to  be  reconciled?  (Hear !  hear !  The  Owl  hoots.) 
I  propose  therefore  the  appointment  of  a  Committee  of  In- 
quiry into  the  State  of  Philosophic  Sentiment,  with  a  view 
to  ascertaining  what  possibilities  of  agreement  exist.  And 
secondly  I  demand  a  show  of  paws  and  claws  on  the  motion 
of  the  Serpent.  (To  Joker.}  That,  I  think,  will  dish  the  Ser- 
pent !  He  has  neither  ! 

(The  Tyrannical  Man  puts  the  question,  and  after  a  pause  declares 
that  on  a  show  of  paws  the  Serpent's  motion  is  rejected  by  48  to  3, 
and  the  Pelican  s  carried.) 

Serpent.  In  order  to  show  my  acquiescence  in  the  sentiment 
of  the  Congress  I  propose  that  the  Pelican  and  the  Joker  be 
appointed  to  the  Committee  of  Inquiry  with  power  to  add  to 
their  number.  They  are,  I  fancy,  well  versed  in  inquiries 
into  the  eccentricities  of  sentiment. 


124  THE    JOKER  I     INTERNATIONAL   CONGRESS. 

(Carried  by  acclamation.     The  Owl  still  hoots.)' 

Pelican.  He  thinks  he  has  inflicted  the  devil  of  a  job  on 
us.  But  we'll  beat  him  yet !  Come  along  and  let  us  collect 
some  representative  opinions  from  those  who  have  not  yet 
said  anything. 

Joker.  All  right.  Let  us  ask  this  very  emaciated  donkey. 
He  looks  extremely  representative. 

Pelican.  What !  Buridan's  Ass  ?  It's  no  use  asking  him. 
He  can't  make  up  his  mind  even  to  eat  his  hay.  That  is 
why  he  is  so  thin. 

Joker.  Then  let  us  listen  to  that  Lotus.  I  have  never  yet 
heard  a  flower  that  could  talk,  and  what  it  says  might  be 
interesting. 

The  Lotus.  Om  mane  padme  hum. 

Pelican.  How  do  you  think,  Lotus,  we  can  best  secure  the 
future  of  Philosophy  and  the  agreement  of  Philosophers  ? 

Lotus.   Om  mane  padme  hum. 

Joker.  Is  that  all  ?     Say  it  again  slowly  ! 

Lotus.   Om — mane — padme — hum. 

Pelican.  Come  away,  Joker,  and  leave  it  to  om  mane  padme 
hum.  It's  an  automaton  and  can  say  nothing  else.  Let  us 
rather  ask  the  Sphinx  who  has  sat  silent  and  looked  wise  all 
this  time.  Sphinx,  wake  up !  Whose  are  you,  QEdipus'  ? 
or  an  Egyptian  ? 

Sphinx.  No,  Schiller's. 

Pelican.  All  the  better,  tell  us  what  you  think. 

Sphinx.  I  have  many  things  in  and  on  my  MIND  !  Let  us 
appeal  to  the  British  public  and  publish  them ! 

Joker.  Bravo,  Sphinx !  That  is  the  solution.  You  alone 
of  us  all  seem  to  be  Compos  Mentis  I 

(Exeunt  omnes,  except  the  Owl,  left  hooting,  and  Duns'  Chimera, 
left  '  buzzing  in  the  void  '.) 


XXIII.— NURSERY  RHYMES  FOR  PHILOSOPHIC 
BEGINNERS. 

I.— Pretty  MlND ! 

11  Where  are  you  going  to,  my  pretty  MIND  !  ?  " 

"  I'm  going  a-begging  just  now,  Sir,  I  find." 

"  And  whom  will  you  beg  from,  my  pretty  MIND  !  ?  " 

"  Whoever  is  witty,  Sir,  whom  I  can  find," 

"  And  where  will  you  find  any,  my  pretty  MIND  !  ?  " 

"  Wherever  the  eyes,  Sir,  of  people  aren't  blind." 

"  Can  I  be  of  help  to  you,  my  pretty  MIND  !  ?  " 

"  I  think  so.     To  help  me  I'm  sure  you  are  kind  !  " 

2. 

Little  Jack  Horner  sat  in  a  corner, 

Heading  his  Christmas  MIND  ! 
When  to  jokes  he  would  come,  he'd  pull  out  the  plum 

And  say,  "  'Tis  a  capital  find  !  " 

3.—  Nova  Mentis  !   1901. 

Twinkle,  twinkle,  Little  Star, 
Won't  they  wonder  what  you  are  ? 
Up  above  the  fogs  so  high, 
How  they'll  hate  you  till  they  die  ! 

4. — Pretty  MlND  !  again. 

"  Where  are  you  going  to,  my  pretty  MIND  !  ?  " 

"  I'm  going  to  puzzle  some  folks,  Sir,  I  find." 

"  And  how  will  you  puzzle  them,  my  pretty  MIND  !  ?  "" 

"  By  laughing  at  folly  of  every  kind." 

"  And  why  will  you  puzzle  them,  my  pretty  MIND  !  ?  "' 

"  Because,  Sir,  pholisophy  funny  I  find." 

"  But  think  you  this  profits  us,  my  pretty  MIND  !  ?  " 

"  I  hope,  Sir,  to  open  the  eyes  of  the  blind." 

"  But  that  were  a  miracle,  my  pretty  MIND  !  ?  " 

"Ah,  but  my  jokes,  Sir,  are  wondrous  refined." 


1'26       NURSERY   RHYMES   FOR    PHILOSOPHIC    BEGINNERS. 

5. — The  Hen  and  the  Pan. 

Muddily,  Maddily,  Men, 

The  Pan  has  swallowed  the  Hen ! 

Maddily,  Muddily,  Man, 

The  Hen  has  jumped  from  the  Pan  ! 

6. — f-'Ev  Kal  Hav. 

Humpty  D—    -  was  the  Great  All, 

Humpty  D had  a  great  fall, 

Not  all  the  Hen's  asses,  nor  all  the  Pan's  men 
Shall  put  that  old  incubus  on  us  again  ! 

7. — Great  Hav. 

Great  Pan  is  dead, 
There's  little  to  be  said : 
Had  it  been  his  father,1 
I  would  much  rather ; 
Had  it  been  his  Other, 
One's  joy  one  could  smother ; 
But  now  it  is  Pan, 
You're  free  again,  Man  ! 

8. 

I  do  not  like  you,  Dr.  Fell, 
The  reason  why  I'd  like  to  tell ; 
But  after  all  it's  just  as  well, 
I  cannot  tell  you,  Dr.  Fell. 

9. — Reason  and  Feeling. 

Said  Twaddledum  to  Twaddledee — 
"  I'm  sure  that  you'll  agree  with  me  !  " 
Said  Twaddledee  to  Twaddledum — 
"  I  cannot  help  it,  I  am  dumb  !  " 

10.— The  One. 

There  was  an  old  Owl  who  lived  in  a  Shoo ! 
Annoyed  by  the  Many  who  at  her  would  boo, 
She  gave  them  some  Hegel  without  any  bread, 
And  whipped  them  all  soundly  and  put  them  to  bed. 

1 "  Whom  do  you  mean  ?     The  father  of  Pantheism  ?  "—ED.,  MIND  ! 
"Of  Lies." -AUTHOR. 


NURSERY   RHYMES   FOR   PHILOSOPHIC    BEGINNERS.        127 

11. — Mr.  Bradley's  Postulate.1 

If  '  musts  '  and  '  cans  ' 
Were  Hens  and  Pans 
There 'd  be  no  need  for  thinkers  ! 

12.— Three  Blind  Mice. 

Three  Blind  Mice,  see  how  they  run  ! 
They  all  run  after  the  B—  -'s  hoax, 
Who  quickly  in  action  their  interest  chokes, 
And  cuts  off  their  power  to  see  any  jokes  ! 

Three  blind  mice  ! 

13. 

Old  Mother  Hegel 

Tried  to  inveigle 

A  poor  god  into  her  home  ; 

But  when  he  came  there 

She  stripped  him  quite  bare — 

So  this  is  the  end  of  the  pome  ! 

14.— To  Mrj  "Ov. 

There  is  an  abstraction  called  Nothing-at-all, 
Concerning  which  pholisophs  terribly  pall : 
If  Something  be  Nothing,  and  Nothing  be  All, 
Then  what  is  the  Meaning  of  Nothing-at-all  ? 

15. 

Hey  diddle  diddles 

The  Sphinx  and  her  Riddles  ! 

The  Owlets  no  answer  could  find, 

The  Pelican  smiled  to  see  them  so  wild 

And  printed  the  answers  in  MIND  ! 


Usually  formulated  as  '  What  must  be  and  can  be,   that  therefore 


XXIV.— THE  WELBY  PRIZE. 

LADY  WELBY,  whose  interest  in  clearing  up  intellectual 
fogs  and  purifying  the  philosophical  atmosphere  is  well 
known,  has  offered  a  prize  of  £1,000  to  any  philosopher  who 
can  produce  adequate  documentary  evidence  to  show  that  he 

(1)  Knows  what          he          means. 

(2)  ,,  ,,      any  one  else      ,, 

(3)  „  ,,        every  one 

(4)  „  „         anything 

(5)  „  „  everything  else    „ 

(6)  Means  what          he  says. 

(7)  „          „  „  means. 

(8)  ,,          ,,    every  one  else      ,, 

(9)  ,,          ,,  ,,         ,,     says  that  he  means. 

(10)  Can  express  what  he  means. 

(11)  Knows  what  it  signifies  what  he  means. 

(12)  ,,          ,,      it  matters        ,,      ,,     signifies. 

At  first  sight  it  might  seem  as  though  the  Twelve  Labours  of 
Hercules  would  be  in  comparison  with  this  a  slighter  achieve- 
ment. But  in  view  of  the  extensive  and  peculiar  knowledge 
of  the  Absolute's  Mind  which  is  now  possessed  by  so  many 
philosophers,  a  large  number  of  solutions  may  confidently  be 
expected.  These  should  be  sent  in  to  the  Editors  of  MIND  ! 
Corpus  Christi  College,  Oxford,  be/ore  the  issue  of  the  next 
member. 


XXV.—  CBITICAL  NOTICES. 


irepl  (frvo-eo)?.     Erste  vollstcindige  Ausgabe.     Von 
Prof.  Dr.  PEELLEB. 

THE  name  of  the  supposed  author  of  this  curious  work,  M. 
Anaximandros  of  Miletos,  is  new  to  science,  and  but  for  the 
sponsorship  of  so  well-known  a  savant  as  Dr.  Preller,  one 
would  be  inclined  to  suspect  a  hoax.  As  it  is,  it  may  charit- 
ably be  supposed  that  M.  Anaximandros  was  an  autodidact, 
He  appears  to  have  been  a  man  of  great  ingenuity  and  varied 
scientific  interests,  if,  as  appears  from  Dr.  Preller's  learned 
introduction,  he  set  up  sundials  at  Sparta,  calculated  the  peri- 
meter of  the  earth,  cast  horoscopes,  and  tamed  Sciotheres, 
Nevertheless  we  can  not  agree  that  this  sumptuous  collection 
of  his  papers  was  at  all  called  for.  Scientifically  it  is  not  too 
much  to  say  that  what  is  true  in  them  is  Darwinian  and  what 
is  new  in  them  is  unsound  or  unintelligible.  And  unfortu- 
nately, M.  Anaximandros  corrupts  what  science  he  possesses 
by  an  obscure  and  gratuitous  metaphysic.  He  regards  all 
things  as  differentiations  of  the  Infinite  (for  so  it  would  seem 
we  must  translate  his  "ATreipov,  though  it  is  by  no  means  clear 
whether  it  is  a  mathematical  or  material  infinite  or  the  un- 
defined matrix  of  elementary  evolution).  But  what  is  the  use 
of  so  vague  a  principle  ? 

Coming  to  biology,  we  note  that  M.  Anaximandros  is  a 
thorough-going  evolutionist,  who  adopts  a  number  of  Dar- 
winian doctrines.  He  holds  that  organic  life  originated  in 
the  water,  and  that  the  hard  chitinous  and  calcareous  coats 
and  spines  of  primitive  fishes,  Crustacea  and  insects  were 
protective.  In  his  ingenious  and  well-reasoned  argument, 
that  man  must  have  been  evolved  out  of  the  lower  animals, 
on  account  of  the  prolongation  of  his  helpless  infancy,  which 
would  otherwise  have  proved  fatal  to  the  survival  of  the 
nascent  human  race,  he  seems  to  be  unaware  that  he  has 
been  anticipated  by  Prof.  Fiske  some  time  ago.  Nevertheless 
it  must  be  admitted  that  he  appears  to  have  reached  all  these 
results  independently,  and  though  he  tells  us  little  about  them, 
it  is  evident  that  he  has  made  prolonged  and  careful  observa- 

9 


130  CRITICAL   NOTICES  I 

tions.  As  an  exhibition  of  scientific  enterprise  and  interest 
on  the  bigoted  and  barbarous  coast  of  Asia  Minor  M.  Anaxi- 
mandros'  work  deserves  a  word  of  praise. 

0.  T.  POULTISON. 


Aristokles  :   irepl 

We  had  hoped  to  present  our  readers  with  an  exhaustive 
criticism  of  this  important  work,  by  one  who  is  undoubtedly 
the  most  competent  and  trustworthy  authority  on  the  true 
Socratic  doctrine,  viz.,  Lieut. -Gen.  X.  N.  O'Fun,  V.C., 
F.E.G.S.,  etc.,  but  just  as  we  were  going  to  press  we 
received  from  him  the  following  message  by  wireless  tele- 
pathy. 

"  Profoundly  regret  cannot  send  '  Critical  Notice '  of 
Plato's  book.  Owing  to  strikes,  stock  of  asbestos  paper  run 
out.  Industrial  revolution  imminent.  Infernal  nuisance. 
Just  off  on  Antarctic  expedition.  Never  MIND  !  or  say  die  !  " 

In  spite  of  this  disappointment  we  have  managed  to  secure 
what  should  interest  our  readers,  viz.,  an  authentic  and  con- 
temporaneous advertisement,  giving  an  excellent  idea  of  the 
way  in  which  the  Republic  was  received  by  the  Press  on  its 
first  appearance. 


A  NEW  AND  IMPORTANT  WORK  ON  PHILOSOPHY. 
Hep!   IIoXiTCiag. 

By 

ARISTOKLES,  THE  SON  OF  ARISTON,  LL.D. 

Perpetual  President  of  the  Athenian  Academy,  Hon.  Member 
of  the  College  of  Nomothetse,  Officer  of  the  Laconian 
Legion  of  Honour,  etc. 

Extracts  from  Press  notices  :— 

Nits  says  :  "  Will  undoubtedly  be  widely  read  and  excite 
much  controversy,  but  is  too  extravagant  to  live  ". 

Physis  :  "  Its  science  is  crude,  but  its  advocacy  of  Artificial 
Selection  should  prove  interesting  to  biologists  ". 

Theates :  "  Its  tone  is  admirable,  and  we  enjoyed  the  first 
and  last  books  immensely.  The  central  books  can  hardly  be 
meant  to  be  taken  seriously." 


URSUS  SPEL^US,  More  Riddles  from  Worse  Sphinxes.    131 

Laconist  :  "  Every  patriotic  Laconian  should  read  it.  The 
Ideal  State  is  practically  ours." 

Agora  Howler  :  "A  venomous  display  of  aristocratic  ran- 
cour, whose  author  should  be  prosecuted  under  the 


Phylax  :  "  Treasonable  enough  to  put  a  severe  strain  on  our 
traditional  policy  of  the  utmost  literary  toleration  ". 

N.B.,  The  Chronoi  are  giving  away  a  copy  to  each  purchaser 
of  their  Athenian  Encyclopaedia. 


Studies    in    the   Hooligan   Dialectic.      By  J.    E.    M.   TAGRAG. 

Pp.  259. 

MR.  TAGRAG  is  an  enthusiastic  admirer  of  the  Hooligan 
Dialectic,  which  he  regards  as  the  method  destined  to  reform 
Logic  and  revolutionise  Philosophy.  We  confess  that  these 
hopes  of  Mr.  Tagrag's  seem  to  us  somewhat  sanguine, 
not  to  say  sanguinary,  and  cannot  find  in  the  Hooligan 
Dialectic  much  beyond  a  systematisation  of  the  old  Argu- 
mentum  Bacidinum,  for  which  arm-chair  philosophers  have 
always  expressed  their  contempt  with  impunity.  Neverthe- 
less by  his  very  full  and  curious  account  of  the  methods  of 
"mafficking"  Mr.  Tagrag  has  deserved  well  of  Science, 
while  his  lucid  discussion  of  the  difficult  problem  (p.  139) 
of  whether  a  girl  subjected  to  the  osculatory  attentions  of  a 
promiscuous  crowd  acquires  more  cheek  or  less  cheek,  is 
delightfully  luminous  and  convincing.  On  the  whole  we 
have  to  thank  Mr.  Tagrag  for  an  interesting  volume  which 
no  serious  social  philosopher  can  afford  to  ignore. 

A.  CAVEY. 


URSUS  SPEL^EUS,  M.A.,  More  Riddles  from  Worse  Sphinxes. 

WHEN  our  colleague  and  friend  the  Editor  of  Mind  volunteered 
to  contribute  to  our  pages  a  review  of  this  epoch-making 
work,  we  naturally  thanked  him,  and  regarded  the  matter 
as  settled.  Hence  it  was  no  slight  shock  to  be  informed 
by  our  trusty  reviewer,  shortly  before  going  to  press,  that 
after  using  all  known  methods,  including  the  extraction  of 
the  Infinite  Eoot,  he  had  found  the  Kiddles  insoluble,  and 
the  Sphinxes  indomitable.  Fortunately  a  happy  thought 
soon  struck  us  (in  the  frontal  region).  We  remembered 
that  our  Office  Boy  had  severely  sprained  his  ankle,  in  his 


132  CRITICAL    NOTICES. 

anxiety  to  imitate  the  barbarous  manners  of  his  Troglodyte 
ancestors,  and  so  happened  to  be  well  qualified  for  the  role 
of  CEdipus.  We  at  once  put  him  on  half-pay  and  set  him  the 
following  Conundrums  to  guess  : — 

1.  Why  did  Ingram  By  water? 

2.  Why  was  Bacon  bought  ? 

3.  When  does  B bawl  ? 

4.  Why  did  B burn  it  ? 

5.  Whom  did  L love? 

6.  Why  can't  the  Baldwin? 

7.  When  is  Keats  Keats? 

8.  Why  was  B blunt  ? 

9.  Why  did  S sully? 

10.  What  did  Carveth  Kead  ? 

11.  Why  did  B bustle  ? 

12.  Why  was  M married  ? 

13.  Why  did  Suleika? 

Our  confidence  was  not  deceived.  In  due  course  we  were 
provided  with  the  subjoined  replies,  whose  relevance  may  be 
conjectured : — 

1.  Because  he  could  not  buy  Stout. 

2.  Because  there  was  a  Bidder. 

3.  When  K Knocks. 

4.  Because  he  couldn't  Locke  it. 

5.  A  Nietzsche. 

6.  Because  Kant  couldn't. 

7.  When  he  isn't  Keatinge. 

8.  Because  W—    -  was  wily. 

9.  Because  he  was  to  Grose. 

10.  Mere  Cormorant. 

11.  Because  nobody  Cared. 

12.  Because  he  went  to  Kirk. 

13.  Because  she  did  not  know  Joseph  (Yussuf). 

If,  after  that,  any  one  wants  Worse  Riddles  from  More  Sphinxes, 
we  pity  him ! 

ED.,  MIND  ! 


XXVL— NOTES  AND  NEWS. 

WE  cull   the  following   from  the  Ecclesia  Guardian   ($v\ai; 
€K/c\r)o-ias)  of  1st  April,  399  B.C.  :— 

"  We  have  to  announce  to-day  the  long-expected  death 
last  night  of  a  well-known  character  of  old  Athens,  Sokrates 
the  son  of  Sophroniskos,  of  the  deme  Alopeke.  All  who 
knew  *  old  Soak '  (and  who  did  not  ?)  will  not  be  surprised 
to  learn  that  death  occurred  somewhat  suddenly,  in  conse- 
quence of  his  drinking  something  wiiich  disagreed  with  him. 
Much  sympathy  is  expressed  for  his  hard- working  and  highly 
respected  wife,  Xanthippe,  and  her  young  family,  who  are 
left  quite  unprovided  for  and  will  probably  come  upon  the 
second  half  of  her  husband's  name." 

The  Theates  remarks  : — 

"  The  literary  w6rld  has  been  greatly  excited  by  the  death 
of  Sokrates.  It  is  rumoured  that  many  of  our  best-known 
men  of  letters,  including  Aristokles,  the  son  of  Ariston,  and 
Xenophon,  the  son  of  Gryllos,  are  already  engaged  upon 
biographies  of  the  defunct  celebrity,  which  are  confidently 
expected  to  mark  an  era  in  the  history  of  philosophy." 

In  a  later  issue  the  Ecclesia  Guardian  says  : — 
"  It  is  with  considerable  reluctance  that  we  are  compelled  to 
return  to  the  distasteful  subject  of  the  death  of  Sokrates,  the 
son  of  Sophroniskos.  But,  presumably  on  the  principle  that 
any  stick  is  good  enough  to  beat  a  dog  with,  a  most  extra- 
ordinary legend  has  been  constructed  about  this  event  by 
the  aristocratic  literary  clique  whose  rancorous  hatred  of 
democratic  institutions  appears  to  shrink  from  no  excess  of 
falsehood  and  absurdity.  Our  correspondent  in  Syracuse 
writes  to  us  in  great  concern,  to  know  whether  it  is  true,  as 
he  has  been  positively  informed,  that  Sokrates  was  condemned 
by  the  dicastery  and  compelled  to  drink  the  hemlock,  on  a 
(really  political)  charge  of  impiety.  Now,  of  course,  every  one 
in  Athens  knows  that  hemlock  was  not  the  favourite  poison 
of  poor  '  old  Soak '  and  that  the  cause  of  his  death  is  far 
more  likely  to  have  been  absinthe,  but  in  order  to  check  the 
circulation  of  such  falsehoods  it  may  be  well  to  state  the 


134  NOTES   AND   NEWS. 

exact  facts.  The  report  of  the  Superintendent  of  Police 
shows  that  the  alleged  victim  of  democratic  spite  was  found, 
on  the  night  of  the  20th  of  Elaphebolion  last,  lying  uncon- 
scious on  the  steps  of  the  Prytaneum,  and  taken  to  the 
lock-up.  The  police  surgeon  diagnosed  the  case  by  smell 
and  in  accordance  with  the  known  character  of  the  deceased 
as  syncope,  but  has  since  admitted  that  at  his  age  the  im- 
mediate cause  of  death  may  have  been  an  apoplectic  seizure. 
The  patient  never  recovered  consciousness,  and  died  at  day- 
break in  the  prison,  a  fact  which  seems  to  be  the  only  element 
of  truth  in  the  monstrous  fictions  which  have  been  circulated." 


Students  of  philosophy  will  have  been  greatly  concerned  to 
hear  of  the  death  of  Empedokles,  the  discoverer  of  the  Ele- 
ments, of  the  Great  Law  of  Universal  Polarity  and  of  the 
Rhythm  of  Evolution  and  Dissolution.  As  various  painful 
and  absurd  rumours  have  been  circulated  with  regard  to  the 
circumstances  of  his  death,  we  quote  the  following  authentic 
account  of  the  accident  from  Physis  of  the  10th  of  Boedromion, 
428  B.C.  :— 

"  It  is  with  great  regret  that  we  record  the  sad  death  of  Dr. 
Empedokles,  the  best-known  citizen  of  Akragas.  Dr.  Em- 
pedokles, whose  attainments  were  equally  remarkable  as  a 
physician,  philosopher,  poet  and  statesman,  was  accustomed 
to  spend  his  summer  vacation  in  the  scientific  exploration  of 
his  native  island,  and  it  appears  from  the  Syracuse  Herald  that 
it  was  on  one  of  these  expeditions  that  he  fell  a  victim  to  his 
scientific  zeal.  He  had  set  out  with  a  small  but  well-equipped 
party  to  ascend  Mount  ^Btna,  with  a  view  to  making  seismo- 
logical  observations  on  the  summit.  The  ascent  was  success- 
fully achieved,  but  Dr.  Empedokles'  scientific  ardour  subse- 
quently induced  him  to  attempt  to  explore  the  crater.  He 
had  descended  about  a  hundred  feet,  when  he  suddenly  fell, 
overpowered  apparently  by  the  sulphurous  fumes  issuing 
from  the  volcano.  The  body  could  not  be  recovered,  but  at, 
great  risk  of  his  life,  his  assistant  secured  one  of  his  sandals 
which  had  fallen  off  on  to  a  projecting  rock  It  has  been 
deposited  in  the  temple  of  Apollo  at  Akragas." 


We  regret  to  state  that  Hegeloiosis  (77  yeXoiwo-i?)  is  still 
rampant  in  certain  philosophic  circles.  The  Doctors  of 
Philosophy  appear  to  be  quite  incapable  of  coping  with  the 


NOTES   AND   NEWS.  135 

ravages  of  this  insidious  disease,  which,  originally  made  (for 
export  only)  in  Germany,  has  now  assumed  the  proportions 
of  a  cachinnational  danger. 


We  hear  Prof.  *  *  *  has  espoused  the  cause  of  the  Absolute. 
It  is  rumoured  that  Mrs.  *  *  *  was  about  to  sue  for  a  divorce 
on  the  ground  of  bigamy,  but  was  advised  that  the  courts 
would  probably  hold  that  the  Absolute  had  no  cause. 


MIND  !  is  not  going  to  be  substituted  for  Bacon  in  the 
Honour  School  of  Lit.  Hum.  It  is  asserted,  however,  that 
the  Board  of  Faculty  saved  its  bacon  by  a  narrow  majority. 


XXVII.— NEW  BOOKS. 

Sense^  and  Sensibility.     By  JANE  AUSTEN. 

[IT  is  we  believe  in  a  romance  of  Jean  Paul  Richter's  that 
two  young  people,  a  brother  and  sister,  are  described  as 
being  too  poor  to  buy  books,  but  as  making  amends  for  the 
deficiency  by  composing  books  for  themselves,  to  suit  the 
titles  of  those  they  saw  advertised.  It  occasionally  happens 
that  a  reviewer,  as  short  of  time  as  this  ingenious  pair  were 
of  money,  has  recourse  to  a  somewhat  similar  method,  con- 
structs the  book,  that  is,  from  its  title,  and  criticises  it  accord- 
ingly— with  results  of  a  sometimes  rather  startling  character, 
as  the  following  extracts  from  three  representative  organs  of 
European  opinion  may  serve  to  show.]  • 

"  Verfasserin  dieses  Werkes  ist  die  beriihmte,  von  Macau- 
lay  als  Vermittlerin  zwischen  Deutschland  und  England 
neben  Shakspeare  hochgepriesene  Feministin  Jane  Austen, 
die  schon  in  ihrer  wertvollen  kulturhistorischen  Arbeit 
Pride  and  Prejudice  gegen  die  engherzigen  Vorurteile  und 
den  anmassenden  Stolz  der  englischen  aristokratisch-hoch- 
kirchlichen  Gesellschaft  einen  kraftigen  Stoss  gefiihrt  hat, 
wahrend  sie  gleichzeitig  als  Dichterin  der  Persuasion  gegen 
die  Zwangsehe  und  fur  die  Eechte  der  freien  Liebe  mutvoll 
aufgetreten  ist.  In  der  vorliegenden  Abhandlung  sucht  die 
beredte  Vorkampferin  ihres  Geschlechtes  der  Wurzel  des 
Uebels  naher  zu  treten  indem  sie  durch  eine  Reihe  der 
scharfsinnigten  Analysen  die  feinsten  Fasern  des  weiblichen 
Empfindungsvermogens  bloss  legt,  und  endlich  siegreich 
bis  zu  einer  rein  monistischen,  bzw.  materialistischen,  alle 
Dissonanzen  verwischenden  und  alle  G-egensatze  versohn- 
enden,  Weltanschauung  durchdringt.  Wir  begriissen  dieses 
treffliche  Buch  als  ein  erfreuliches  Zeichen  dass  auch  auf 
brittischen  Boden,  wo  Eecht  und  Wahrheit  sonst  am 
spatesten  liber  die  Bewusstseinsschwelle  zu  steigen  pflegen, 
endlich  die  Morgenrote  der  Frauenemanzipation  anhebt." — 
Moria  Roth  im  "  Mautwurf". 

"  M.  Lombroso  nie  la  sensibilite  chez  les  femmes.  Mile 
Austen  affirme  au  contraire  dans  sa  qualite  de  femme  qu'elles 


NEW   BOOKS.  137 

-sentent  parfaitement  bien,  et  meme  que  la  sensibilite  est  un 
petit  signe  particulier  que  la  nature  leur  a  donne  en  propre. 
Voila  un  assez  joli  debat  engage.  Lequel  des  deux  a  tort, 
lequel  des  deux  a  raison  ?  Nous  laissons  volontiers  la  reponse 
a  nos  lecteurs  et  surtout  a  Mesdames  nos  lectrices." — La 
Nuit  Noire. 

"Miss  Jane  Austen  is,  we  believe,  a  sister  of  Miss  Sarah 
Austen,  the  well-known  author  of  Pride  and  Prejudice,  and 
nearly  connected  with  the  Poet  Laureate.  The  name  of  the 
family  is  a  guarantee  for  sound  workmanship.  .  .  .  Miss 
Austen  is  not  one  of  those  who  fancy  that  human  aspira- 
tions can  be  measured  by  an  electrometer." — The  Garden 
Critic. 

The  Cardinal  and  His  Conscience.     By  ETERNAL  HOPE. 

As  might  have  been  expected,  the  ill-assorted  couple  are 
soon  parted.  The  How  should  be  read,  to  understand  the 
Why.  The  author  differs  from  Mr.  Bradley  in  esteeming  the 
What  above  the  That,  and  maintaining  the  transcendent  im- 
portance of  knowing  What's  what  in  the  Here  and  Now. 

TWITTAKER. 

BOOKS  RECEIVED. 

We  hope  to  do  justice,  or  more,  to  the  following  publica- 
tions in  subsequent  issues. 

Posthumous  Selections  from  the  Good  Intentions  (First  and  Second) 
of  Philosophy  Professors.  Edited  by  A.  LUCKY  CHANCE 
and  published  by  the  Hades  Publishing  Co.,  Edition 
de  luxe,  on  asbestos  paper,  £5  5s. 

The  Psychological  Baby.  Its  Care  and  Cure.  Authorised  trans- 
lation from  the  American  of  Dr.  KINDERSPOTT,  Pro- 
fessor of  Paedology  in  the  Washbosh  Abnormal  School, 
Wis. 

Der  Halbweltschmerz.  Seine  Bedeutung  und  seine  Behandlung. 
Von  Kurarzt  Dr.  BLUNDER. 

Types  of  Ethical  Theorists.  Illustrated  by  F.  GARROTTERS 
GOULD.  2  vols. 

The  Will  to  Deceive.     By  Dr.  JIMJAMS. 

More  Hegelisms  from  Worse  Hashish.     By  BiLJAMES  EFFENDI. 

The  Spirit  of  Modern  Frivolity.     By  Prof.  R.  E.  JOYCE. 

A  Treatise  of  Inhuman  Nature.     By  DAVID  X.  HUME. 

A  Butler's  Apology.     By  A.  SILVER  SPOONER. 

An  Emetic  Psychology.     By  TARTAR  E.  METIQUE. 


138  NEW   BOOKS. 

The  Hypo-Critical  Philosophy  of  Cant.     3  vols.     Translated  by 

Sir  TAINE  NIGHT-MAEE,  Kt. 
Braddlenstein  and  His  Monsters.     By  RITA. 
On  the  Misinterpretation  of  the  Nondescriptures .      By  Preben- 
dary TWADLEE. 

Drinking,  Billing  and  Cooing.     By  E.  W.  ANGELL,  Ph.D. 
The  Progress  of  Moral  Disorder.     By  SALLY  MANDEE. 
The  Problem  of  Misconduct.    A  Study  of  Infant  Phenomenology. 

By  A.  NAYLOE. 

The  Future  of  Geloiocracy.     By  DE  TOQUE"  VILLE. 
The   Syntax   of  Sense.     By  the  Author  of  the    Grammar  of 

Science. 
Time  and  Trouble.     A  key  to  the  Philosophy  of  Reflection.     By 

A  METAPHYSICIAN  OF  EXPEEIENCE. 
Instinct  with  Reason.     By  H.  RUTGEES,  Marshal  of  the  U.S. 

A(rmy). 
Modern     Psychopompology.       By    HEBE     KiTCHENEE,    M.A., 

Ph.D. 

A  Bare  Outline  of  Psychopompology.     By  the  Same. 
The  Voyage  of  the  0 there.     By  the  Same. 
A  Handbook  of  Practical  Geloiology.     By  A.  SCOFFINGHOUE. 
Paralelogismena   and  Perierga.     By  the  Same. 
The  Secret  of  MIND  !     By  A.  POUND  STEELING. 
Talks  to  Preachers.     By  the  Author  of  Side  Talks  to  Girls. 
The    Theory   and   Practice   of  Ignorance.      By   A.    CEICHTON, 

Professor  of  Metanoiology  and  Physametics  in  the  Sage 

and  Onions  School  of  Pholisophy.     Troy  Town,  N.  J.1 
Informal  Logic.     For  Ladies.     By  ANNA  LODGICK,  Sc.D. 
The  Elements  of  Analogic.     An  Autobiography.     By  A.  LODG- 

ICK,  Sc.D. 

Outlines  of  Comic  Pholisophy.     By  JOHN  FEISKE,  LL.D. 
Social  Ecstatics.     By  HEEBEET  MACKINTOSH. 
Lectures    on   Human   and   Animal   Pedagogy.     By  A.   WoODD 

VEDDAH. 

Some  Emotions  and  a  Pill.     By  A.  PAIN. 
Plain  Truths  about  the  Absolute.     Id.  (2d.  Coloured). 
The  Good  Hegelian  and  the  Bad  Infinite.     An  Ethical  Dialogue 

for  Sunday  Schools.     By  JOE  KING,  D.D. 
Advice  to  an  Ingenuous  Youth  aboiit  to  Stiidy  Pholisophy.     By  An 

ASTUTEE. 

Attempts  at  Degrees  of  Truth.      For  the  use  of   Candidates. 

Universe  Extension  Handbooks,  No.  1. 
Prometheus.     Unbound  in  Paper  Covers.     By  P.  B.  SHELLY, 

1st  edition. 

1  N. J.  =  Not,  apparently,  New  Jersey,  but  No  Joke. 


NEW   BOOKS.  139 

The  Double  Eagle  and  the  Gold  Standard.  A  plea  for  Orni- 
theology  versus  Capitalism.  By  W.  J.  PRIAM. 

The  Philosophy  of  the  Unconscionable.     By  E.  von  MANNHARDT. 

The  Squirm  Spasm.  A  Theory  of  Absurdity.  By  Prof.  JOACHIM 
JONES. 

The  Origin  Series,  L,  The  Origin  of  Genus,  II.,  The  Origin  of 
Specie.  By  C.  STAEWIN.  [The  Origins  of  Deference, 
Property  and  Accidents  to  appear  shortly.] 


XXVIII.— ANSWEKS  TO  CORRESPONDENTS. 

COLNEY  HATCHED  CHICKEN. — If  you  have  lost  your  MM, 
get  another  from  Messrs.  Williams  &  Norgate. 

WOULD-BE  MIND  !  READER. — Of  course  you  can  try  Tele- 
pathy, but  we  expect  a  postal  order  would  be  more  satisfactory. 

MULTIPERPLEXED  PERSONALITY. — If  you  have  lost  your 
Sympathetic  Unity  of  Apperception,  put  yourself  in  a  doctor's 
hands  at  once.  The  police  are  practically  useless  in  such 
cases. 

TUTOR. — Your  symptoms  indicate  incipient  fossilisation  of 
the  cortex.  You  should  try  the  MIND  !  cure. 

MATERIALIST. — If  you  think  MIND  !  does  not  exist,  call  at 
our  office  (without  your  revolver)  any  morning  between  ten 
and  one. 

INDIGNANT  OPTIMIST. — It  seems  very  unfair.  You  had 
better  inquire  of  the  Eternal  Cussedness. 

PESSIMIST. — If  life  is  not  worth  living,  you  might  try 
whether  death  is  worth  dying. 

PLATONIST. — No  ;  we  did  not  notice  any  new  Ideas  at  the 
Universal  Exposition.  The  Idea  of  the  Beautiful  was  ires 
chic  et  tres  Parisienne :  the  Idea  of  Truth  just  a  little  over- 
dressed. 

INQUIRER. — Consult  our  back  numbers  for  new  Weltan- 
schauungen.  You  should  find  no  difficulty  in  disposing  of 
your  last  2nd-hand.  Second-hand  Weltanschauungen  are 
usually  firmly  held,  and  realise  good  prices  at  auctions. 

SPECULATIVE  PHILOSOPHER. — (1)  The  Hades  Exploration 
Co.  is  a  sound  undertaking  with  immense  possibilities.  Its 
management  has  not  always  been  good,  but  you  had  better 
hold  your  shares  for  a  rise.  (2)  The  Fairbairn  Pastoral  Co.  is 
an  investment  you  are  likely  to  do  well  by  holding.  (3)  The 
Absolute  Ego  Mine  seems  to  us  greatly  over-capitalised  and 
we  do  not  see  how  you  can  receive  any  returns.  Moreover 
its  promoters  have  not  hitherto  been  fortunate  in  their 
undertakings. 

tHj6\aarr). — You  have  our  entire  sympathy.  It  was 
mere  carping  '  Sidgwickedness,'  which  is  best  disregarded.  It 
is  outrageous  to  be  asked  to  change  the  convictions  of  a  life- 


ANSWEES   TO    COEEESPONDENTS.  141 

time  merely  because  they  finally  land  one  in  contradictions. 
Do  not,  therefore,  on  meeting  such,  yield  to  the  cruel  and 
cowardly  '  instinct  of  trying  to  get  rid  of  them '.  As  for 
'  distinguishing  between  the  contradictions  which  are  evi- 
dence of  error  and  those  which  are  intimations  of  a  higher 
truth,'  why  not  adhere  firmly  to  the  simple  rule  that  the 
former  are  those  of  others,  the  latter  your  own  ?  In  this  way 
you  simply  cannot  go  wrong,  or  at  least  cannot  be  convicted  of 
having  done  so. 

AEISTOPHANES. — We  regret  that  we  cannot  publish  your 
contribution.  Some  respect  must  be  shown  to  the  elementary 
canons  of  decency  even  in  flattering  the  Absolute. 

HEEETIC. — We  dare  not  publish  your  amusing  but  para- 
doxical paper,  Wliy  should  Philosophy  be  dull  ?  at  present.  As 
for  Philosophers,  there  is  no  reason  why  they  should  be 
dull  in  future,  if  they  will  only  read  and  support  MIND  ! 
assiduously. 

FOURTH  YEAE  MAN. — (1)  A  little  rhubarb  and  more  phys- 
ical exercise  should  be  beneficial.  (2)  Ask  your  doctor  as  to 
what  is  the  proper  regimen  '  for  the  Schools  '.  (3)  Your  tutor 
probably  knows  what  he  is  about  in  recommending  "  Aperients 
and  Diareality".  (4)  We  do  not  agree  that  "morality  is 
appearance  "  and  that  it  is  "  impossible  for  a  philosopher  to 
save  Appearances  ". 

SCIPIO  PUBLICANUS. — We  greatly  like  your  method  of 
establishing  the  spirituous  nature  of  the  Absolute  by  showing 
that  it  is  ''above  proof,"  and  agree  that  it  constitutes  a 
distinct  advance  on  Hegel's.  It  is  certainly  shorter.  We 
hope  to  publish  your  paper  in  a  subsequent  issue. 

PERPLEXED  KANTIAN. — We  are  glad  to  be  able  to  assure 
you  that  the  Mystery  of  the  Categorical  Imperative  has  at 
length  been  solved.  It  is  neither  more  nor  less  than  MIND  I 
With  its  contents  you  should  lose  no  occasion  to  render 
yourself  familiar.  You  will  find  thrice  as  many  really  neces- 
sary truths  on  a  page  of  MIND  !  as  in  a  volume  of  Kant  or 
Hegel. 


WANTED,  for  the  purposes  of  Science,  a  GENTLEMAN  who  would  be  willing 
to  devote  himself  to  a  life  of  absolute  EGOISM.    References  to  reputable 
moralists   given  and   required.      Apply  to  DIRECTOR  of   Moral   Experiment 
Station,  Exeter. 

WANTED   IMMEDIATELY,   for  Teaching  Purposes,  an   INTELLIGIBLE 
ABSOLUTE.     Money  no  object.     Apply  to  "Tutor,"  c/o  Ed.,  MIND! 

WANTED  TO  EXCHANGE  (owing  to  former  owner's  retirement  from 
business)  a  pair  of  GREEN  PARROTS  (in  Cairdboard  Cages).     Guaranteed 
to  talk.     A  Hen-  and  Pan-coop  would  be  accepted  in  exchange.      "  Novus 
Homo,"  c/o  Ed.,  MIND  ! 

WANTED  an  ANCILLARY  PHILOSOPHY.    Good  Wages.    Comfortable  home. 
"Theologia,"Keble. 

FOR  SALE  a  number  of  CATEGORICAL  IMPERATIVES  :  for  use  on  the  Tow- 
path.     "  Moralist,"  c/o  Ed.,  MIND  ! 

A  CULTURED  and  Refined  HOME  for  DECAYED  SHIBBOLETHS  is  offered 
by  a  married  Tutor  of  an  ancient  College  in  one  of  our  oldest  uni- 
versities.    Terms  moderate  and  inclusive.     "  Senex,"  c/o  Ed.,  MIND  ! 

LECTURE    JOKES    AND    CATCHWORDS!      Supplied    by   the    MIND! 
Publishing  Co.      Fit  guaranteed  at  first  hearing.     Send  for  our  price 
list.      The   well-known    Ex-President   of    the   O.U.A.C.,   Achilles   Thetisson, 
writes  : — 

"Thanks  to  your  new  CATCHWORDS  I  have  at  last  overtaken  the 
Tortoise  (with  the"  utmost  ease),  and  have  consequently  had  my  'Blue' 
restored  to  me.  It  is  a  great  relief  to  be  no  longer  a  paralogism,  and  I 
feel  that  I  owe  my  athletic  rehabilitation  entirely  to  you." 

ALL  EXAMS  prepared  for  by  our  New  Methods.    Hypnotic  Coaching,  Mind  ! 
Reading,  Suggestions,  Clairvoyance,  Prophecy      SUCCESS  ASSURED.     Our 
travellers  regularly  visit  all  the  Examiners  and  by  MIND  !  READING  ascertain 
their  intentions.     The  Scholastic  Preparation  Syndicate,  Oxford. 

FOR  SALE  by  Private  Treaty.     A  UNIQUE  MS.,  recently  discovered  in 
Egypt,    of    HEROTTIDUS,    BOOK    X.,    containing    his    account   of    the 
HYPERATLANTEANS,   their    Manners,   Customs,    Philosophy,  etc.      Collectors 
of  Americana  please  note. 

SELF-RE AL-ISATION  (Unlimited)  in  Bankruptcy.     The  Official  Receiver 
will  register  the  claims  of  the  credulous  against  this  concern.     They 
may  be  proved  up  to  the  31st  of  December. 

THE  NATIONAL  HOME  FOR  BACKWARD  AND  REFRACTORY  PARENTS, 

UNDER  ROYAL  AND  IMPERIAL  PATRONAGE, 

Founded  and  Endowed  by  Andrew  Carnegie, 
IS     NOW    OPEN. 

SALUBRIOUSLY  situated  at  Homestead,  Pa.  Spiritual  Illumination  and  every 
modern  comfort  and  attention.  Instruction  in  Amiability,  Modernity,  Nomen- 
clature, the  Logic  of  Relatives  and  of  Events,  etc.  Terms  inclusive.  Write 
for  descriptive  pamphlet  to  MANAGER. 


A    DISTINGUISHED    CRANKOLOGIST 

Is  prepared  to  give  lessons  in  this  important  subject. 

has  noM/>  become  indispensable 
in   education   and  politics,' 

Apply  to  S.T.P.,  c/o  Ed.,  MIND! 

THE    ONLY    PHILOSOPHY    THAT    PAYS!!! 

MONEYISM! 

Why  waste  Labour  and  Money  on  Difficult  and  Expensive  Brands,  when 
OUES  is  the  CHEAPEST  and  EASIEST  ? 

SPECULATION    MADE    INFALLIBLE 

By  our  Moneyist  Principles. 

Read  The  Open  Mind  and  send  for  our  Pamphlets :  How  to  Speculate,  How 
I  Found  Out  the  Absolute,  The  Secret  of  the  Universe  in  One  Shot,  etc. 


The  MONEYIST  PUBLISHING  CO.,  666  Dearbought  St.,  Chicago,  111. 

When   you   go  to  Oxford 

Don't  omit  to  Visit 

THE   DIALECTICAL  SYNOPTICON, 


WITH    ITS 


Superb  Series  of  Dissolving  Weltanschauungen. 

By  Permission  of  the  Vice-Chancellor  and  the  Proctors, 
daily  throughout  Term  Time. 

LEE'S    PATENT   ANTI-FAD. 

TRY    IT!      TRY    IT!!      TRY    IT!!! 

For  the  Church,  the  Army  and  Navy,  and  all 
the  Learned  Professions. 

Prof.  X.,  F.R.S.,  etc.,  writes :  "  Since  taking  ONE  BOTTLE  I  have 
given  up  ALL  MY  MOST  CHERISHED  CONVICTIONS  !  " 


IMPORTANT  NEW  WORK5    ON    PHILOSOPHY. 


In  Preparation 

"THE  COMING  REVOLUTION  IN  PHILOSOPHY." 

ESSAYS  IN  THE  TRIALEGTICAL  METHOD. 

BY 

An  Oxford  Trial  Sight. 

Including  the  EDITOE  of  MIND  .',  the  EDITOE  of  MIND,  and  other 
CONTEIBUTOES  to  both  Periodicals. 


MACMILLAN    &    CO.,   London. 


A   POCKET   DICTIONARY   OF 

PHOLISOPHY  AND  CHOPSYLOGY. 

Including  also  most  of  the  Principal  Misconceptions  of  Physametics, 
Dodgic,  Newerology,  Misanthropology,  Polly-Conies,  Goodbiology,  "  Societ- 
ology,"  "  Sympotics,"  Andrucarnegy,  etc. 

Written  by  the  Many  Hands  of 
Prof.  J.  M.  BRIAREUS,  Ph.D.,  Sc.D.,  LL.D.,  etc., 

With  the  Assistants  of 

AN  INTERNATIONALLY  BORED  CONSULTED  EDITOR. 

With   Illustrations  and  Extensive  Biographies. 
Super  Royal  (Imperialist-American)  8vo,  21s.  net. 


Messrs.   JUGGINS    &    CO. 

Have  great  pleasure  in  announcing  that  they  have 

Just  Received  from  Germany 

A  FINE  CONSIGNMENT  OF  ASSORTED  UVELHSCHftyONGEN, 

GOOD    FOR    THE    SCHOOLS!!! 

A  First  in  LIT.  HUM.  writes  :  "  Your  latest  '  Immoralist '  WELT- 
ANSCHAUUNG was  a  great  success.  It  was  showy  and  wears  well. 
It  "quite  paralysed  the  Examiners,  who  proved  utterly  incapable  of  coping 
with  and  even  of  understanding  it.  Please  send  me  another  for  the  Civil 
Service  Exam.  A  cheap  one  with  plenty  of  facts  and  few  ideas  will  do." 

THE  DICTIONARY  OF  OXFORD  MYTHOLOGY. 

Containing  a  complete  historical  account  of  the  >tories  commonly  told, 
and  the  men  to  whom  they  have  from  time  to  time  been  attached.  For  the 
use  of  Senior  and  Junior  Common  Rooms.  By  a  Committee  of  Graduates  and 
Undergraduates.  Clarendon  Press,  N.D.  6  vols.  8vo. 

UNEXPURGATED    EDITION,    £10    10s. 

A  genial  Don  writes  : — 

"  I  have  found  your  Dictionary  simply  invaluable  in  arresting  the 
flow  of  anecdotage  in  Common  Eoom.  An  exact  reference  to  the 
authoritative  form  of  every  story  any  one  attempted  to  tell  has  in- 
variably quenched  the  teller.  If,  as  I  should  suppose,  other  Colleges 
contain  the  men  to  pursue  a  similar  policy,  your  Dictionary  will  un- 
doubtedly work  a  SOCIAL  EEVOLUTION  in  Oxford.  In  my  own  Common 
Eoom  rational  conversation  has  once  more  become  possible  (though 
not  yet  actual)." 

A  Balliol  Scholar  writes  : — 

"  We  tried  one  night  to  find  stories  you  had  omitted,  and  to  invent 
fresh  ones  about  the  foibles  of  our  dons.  The  fact  that  we  failed 
egregiously  in  both  cases  conclusively  establishes  the  COMPLETENESS 
of  your  Dictionary." 

An  American  Mother  writes  : — 

"So  interesting.  We  are  studying  it  in  the  Ckataity/ia  Home 
Reading  Circles  this  winter,  and  it  is  making  Culture  hum  all  over  the 
West.  I  now  feel  that  I  quite  understand  the  Oxford  University  life 
which  puzzled  us  so  much  last  summer." 


THE     PANTELEVATOR 

Solves  the  Problem 


OF 


AERIAL  LOCOMOTION. 

Safe,  Swift,  Sure! 

Supersedes  the  Old-fashioned  Lifts  and  Braces.  For  Homes,  Churches, 
Houses,  Voices,  Moral  Tones,  Trousers,  the  Stage,  the  Army,  the  Navy, 
and  all  Animal,  Vegetable  and  Mineral  Products.  Both  Elevating  and 
Bracing.  Universal  Applicability  Guaranteed. 

Send  for  Price  List  of  this  New  American  Invention  to  the 
PANTELEVATOR   SYNDICATE,   999   Canon   Street,    E,C. 

Telegraphic  Address  :   "  BOOM,  London  ". 

ft  Revolution  in  University  Instruction. 

The  New  Pleihod  of  University  Extension. 

PHONOGRAPHIC   LECTURING. 

No  more  Lecture-going  ! 
No  more  Note=taking  ! 
No  more  Hurry  ! 
No  more  Worry  ! 

Learning  made  comfortable. 

All  Knowledge  delivered  in  your  Study  Armchair. 

You  press  the  Button  and  listen. 

SUPERB  PHONOGRAMS  of  all  the  best  Lectures!  From  £5 
upwards. 

Lecture  Jokes  supplied :  Extra,  according  to  quality. 

To  complete  the  Enjoyment  we  are  prepared  to  supply  also  COLOURED 
CINEMATOGRAPHS  of  the  most  famous 

Professors  in  Action 
at  moderate  prices. 

THE    PHONOGRAPHIC    LECTURE    SUPPLY    CO., 

Information  Office,  Oxford. 


mm 


tefc^m^m* 
V.  •  :"*  f^l 


•*f  °  •**••.  Jf 


.  •»   • 


<  •'&> 


,tv. » 


^•-*^/¥*:<* 

fc.     V  v  .y^'i-.  ^ 


94191 


Ill- 

till 
mm 


iiii